depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n â—ut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
the_o vales._n canon_n therefore_o run_v thus_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n go_v not_o to_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o either_o because_o of_o the_o people_n refusal_n of_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o necessary_a cause_n not_o proceed_n from_o himself_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o ministration_n provide_v he_o molest_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v assembly_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n fit_a have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o canon_n now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o some_o city_n to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n now_o and_o then_o intervening_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v translate_v vales._n perigenes_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patrae_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a over_o which_o church_n perigenes_n preside_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la melitius_fw-la have_v former_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o sebastia_n and_o afterward_o he_o govern_v that_o in_o antioch_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n translate_v dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n reverentius_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o arci_n a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o tyre_n johannes_n be_v translate_v from_o vales._n gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lydia_n to_o preconesus_fw-la proconnesus_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o palladius_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o aspuna_n alexander_n be_v translate_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o adriani_n vales._n theophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o apamea_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o eudoxipolis_n ancient_o term_v vales._n salambria_n polycarpus_n be_v translate_v from_o sexantapristi_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n moesia_n to_o nicopolis_n of_o thracia_n hierophilus_n be_v translate_v from_o trapezopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n to_o plotinopolis_n in_o thracia_n vales._n optimus_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o agdamia_n in_o phrygia_n to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisdia_n silvanus_n be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n let_v thus_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v name_v at_o present_a who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o city_n to_o other_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o thracia_n to_o troas_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n silvanus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o accuracy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o his_o chief_a design_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n on_o account_v hereof_o he_o refuse_v to_o vales._n wear_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la but_o afterward_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n after_o he_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o thracia_n and_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a thin_a lean_a and_o infirm_a body_n he_o entreat_v atticus_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n affirm_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o thracia_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a another_o person_n therefore_o have_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n silvanus_n continue_v at_o constantinople_n and_o with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a diligence_n follow_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o delicateness_n and_o fineness_n that_o he_o will_v frequent_o appear_v in_o public_a among_o so_o numerous_a a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v in_o that_o populous_a city_n shod_a only_o with_o sandal_n make_v of_o sole_a spartum_fw-la after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o which_o account_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o troas_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n while_o atticus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v it_o happen_v that_o silvanus_n come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n as_o soon_o as_o atticus_n see_v he_o he_o vales._n lay_v aside_o his_o care_n about_o that_o affair_n immediate_o and_o speak_v to_o silvanus_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v no_o further_o excuse_v for_o your_o avoid_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n for_o troas_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a place_n behold_v god_n have_v provide_v you_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o infirmness_n of_o your_o body_n delay_v not_o therefore_o brother_n but_o go_v to_o troas_n wherefore_o silvanus_n remove_v to_o that_o city_n where_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o vast_a ship_n for_o carry_v of_o burden_n make_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o great_a pillar_n such_o a_o vessel_n they_o term_v plate_n have_v be_v new_o build_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o troas_n this_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v launch_v but_o though_o many_o rope_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o hale_v it_o seaward_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v move_v after_o this_o have_v be_v do_v for_o many_o day_n than_o they_o think_v that_o a_o devil_n detain_v the_o vessel_n wherefore_o they_o go_v to_o bishop_n silvanus_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o entertain_v modest_a thought_n of_o himself_o style_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o righteous_a person_n not_o by_o he_o when_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o touch_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rope_n and_o bid_v they_o set_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o when_o they_o have_v hale_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o little_a she_o run_v swift_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o miracle_n perform_v by_o silvanus_n hand_n stir_v up_o those_o of_o that_o province_n to_o piety_n but_o silvanus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o perceive_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o their_o contention_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o suit_n at_o law_n he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o judge_n but_o receive_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o litigant_n himself_o and_o call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a laic_n to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o vales._n free_v the_o litigant_n from_o contentiousness_n for_o these_o reason_n silvanus_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n among_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o concern_v silvanus_n which_o although_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o mention_n hereof_o unfruitful_a be_v not_o unuseful_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v after_o maximianus_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n about_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a posture_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o candia_n crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o crect_n turn_v christian_n on_o account_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n a_o certain_a jew_n who_o be_v a_o impostor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v vales._n lead_v out_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o island_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o person_n who_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n heretofore_o
opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a wind_n make_v so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v ship_v that_o after_o this_o when_o the_o soldier_n most_o filthy_o abuse_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n fact_n far_o more_o horrid_a and_o nefarious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v perpetrate_v and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o circus_n entreat_v vales._n florus_n who_o be_v then_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n and_o also_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o vales._n allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o show_v and_o whatever_o else_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o on_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o florus_n by_o vales._n his_o persuasion_n go_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o this_o and_o so_o the_o sedition_n be_v appease_v and_o vanish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a nor_o be_v affair_n at_o the_o solitude_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v imbibe_v sentiment_n contrary_a to_o those_o constitution_n there_o establish_v come_v into_o palestine_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v betray_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inflame_v and_o disturb_v monk_n all_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o regard_n juvenalis_n have_v recover_v his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v by_o the_o seditious_a compel_v to_o retract_v and_o anathematise_v his_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o who_o embrace_v sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n ordain_v theodosius_n bishop_n the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o account_n of_o that_o synod_n concern_v which_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n when_o they_o afterwad_v write_v to_o vales._n alcison_n give_v this_o account_n viz._n that_o have_v vales._n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v detect_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n that_o go_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v lacerate_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o malefactor_n be_v usual_o serve_v and_o carry_v all_o over_o the_o city_n vales._n to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n and_o procure_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o themselves_o by_o he_o among_o which_o number_n be_v one_o petrus_n by_o birth_n a_o hiberian_a who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o town_n call_v majuma_n which_o be_v hard_a by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gazites_n when_o marcianus_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o command_v theodosius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n to_o he_o then_o he_o send_v juvenalis_n to_o rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o he_o order_v to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o juvenalis_n therefore_o many_o wicked_a and_o horrid_a fact_n be_v perpetrate_v as_o well_o the_o one_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o proceed_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o whatever_o their_o fury_n suggest_v to_o they_o for_o the_o envious_a devil_n hate_v by_o god_n have_v so_o mischievous_o contrive_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o vales._n change_n of_o one_o letter_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n pronounce_v of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n do_v therewithal_o whole_o infer_v the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a each_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n do_v plain_o affirm_v he_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n because_o while_o he_o confess_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n he_o assert_v he_o to_o consist_v vales._n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n again_o he_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o two_o nature_n because_o by_o his_o affirm_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n the_o flesh_n be_v neither_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o deity_n into_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o ineffable_a union_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o two_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n commodious_o be_v understand_v this_o also_o in_o two_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o two_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v other_o not_o different_a from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o use_v according_a to_o a_o copious_a use_n of_o speak_v the_o whole_a be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o consist_v of_n but_o in_o its_o part_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o sentiment_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n too_o either_o from_o a_o certain_a usage_n god_n about_o their_o think_v concern_v god_n or_o else_o from_o their_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o undergo_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v those_o mischief_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o posture_n be_v these_o matter_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v rain_n a_o great_a drought_n in_o both_o the_o phrygia_n in_o both_o the_o galatia_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cilicia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o scarcity_n of_o necessary_n follow_v and_o man_n make_v use_v of_o unwholesome_a and_o destructive_a food_n whence_o happen_v a_o pestilence_n also_o for_o because_o of_o their_o change_n of_o diet_n they_o fall_v sick_a and_o their_o body_n swell_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a inflammation_n they_o lose_v their_o eye_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cough_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o usual_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o pestilence_n no_o cure_n can_v then_o be_v find_v out_o but_o divine_a providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a a_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n for_o in_o that_o barren_a year_n food_n be_v shower_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o they_o term_v manna_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o shower_v down_o on_o the_o israelite_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o good-natured_a earth_n bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n on_o its_o own_o accord_n moreover_o this_o calamity_n destroy_v the_o country_n of_o the_o palestinian_o and_o innumerable_a other_o province_n these_o pestilence_n two_o mischief_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n while_o these_o thing_n on_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n aëtius_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v at_o the_o elder_a rome_n valentinianus_n also_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n and_o together_o with_o he_o heraclius_n be_v slay_n by_o some_o of_o aëtius_n guard_n the_o plot_n against_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o maximus_n who_o afterward_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n because_o valentinianus_n have_v abuse_v maximus_n wife_n have_v by_o force_n debauch_v she_o further_o this_o maximus_n by_o make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n compel_v eudoxia_n who_o have_v be_v valentinianus_n wife_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o she_o deserve_o account_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v contumelious_a and_o the_o
account_n because_o anastasius_n be_v by_o many_o person_n think_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n after_o macedonius_n therefore_o have_v ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n anastasius_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v his_o own_o caution_n restore_v to_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o forementioned_a obligatory-instrument_n shall_v be_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o when_o macedonius_n make_v a_o resolute_a opposition_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n frame_v all_o imaginable_a design_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n certain_a boy_n therefore_o who_o be_v slanderer_n be_v produce_v who_o false_o accuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o macedonius_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o macedonius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o art_n and_o design_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n macedonius_n withdraw_v private_o from_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n they_o have_v add_v other_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o some_o very_a age_a person_n who_o perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o have_v happen_v during_o flavianus_n be_v bishop_n which_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n term_v vales._n cynegica_n and_o whatever_o other_o monk_n inhabit_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a which_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o antioch_n and_o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n flock_v together_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o very_a disorderly_a manner_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o they_o will_v compel_v flavianus_n to_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o leo_n epistle_n whereat_o flavianus_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o the_o monk_n press_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o river_n orontes_n for_o their_o tomb_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o wave_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n coele_n which_o be_v now_o term_v syria_n secunda_fw-la have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o village_n country_n name_v tilmognus_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v flavianus_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n also_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a mischievous_a accident_n happen_v whether_o therefore_o on_o account_n of_o the_o former_a tumult_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n or_o for_o both_o flavianus_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o palestine_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n therefore_o have_v be_v eject_v severus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o vales._n five_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v a._n style_v a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o month_n dius_n it_o be_v the_o six_o indiction_n of_o the_o vales._n cycle_n then_o current_a but_o at_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o write_v it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n this_o severus_n have_v sozopolis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n pisidia_n he_o have_v former_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n at_o berytus_n but_o have_v afterward_o soon_o leave_v law_n those_o study_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n leontius_n who_o be_v honour_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o the_o vales._n maritime_a phoenicia_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o vales._n certain_a monastery_n situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o small_a city_n gaza_n and_o that_o little_a town_n term_v majuma_n in_o which_o place_n vales._n petrus_n the_o iberian_n also_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o gaza_n and_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n life_n have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o famous_a name_n further_o severus_n on_o a_o time_n engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o nephalius_n who_o former_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v afterward_o unite_v himself_o to_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o nephalius_n therefore_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n severus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n together_o with_o several_a other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o defence_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o become_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a who_o write_v severus_n life_n moreover_o the_o same_o severus_n in_o the_o vales._n synodick_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v have_v in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o alcison_n say_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o timotheus_n now_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v indeed_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v of_o here_o in_o palestine_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n vales._n but_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v they_o hither_o be_v disgraceful_o and_o contumelious_o use_v agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n vales._n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o in_o this_o posture_n be_v palestine_n vales._n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n some_o induce_v thereto_o by_o fraud_n be_v prevail_v upon_o of_o which_o number_n be_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n but_o other_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o anathematism_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n some_o when_o through_o necessity_n they_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n afterward_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o revoak'_v it_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o apamia_n other_o whole_o refuse_v to_o assent_v of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o say_v bishop_n but_o the_o isaurian_o now_o come_v to_o themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a mistake_n moreover_o they_o anathematise_v severus_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n under_o severus_n have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o church_n be_v flee_v away_o of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o petrus_n of_o damaâ—cus_n who_o reside_v here_o with_o we_o vales._n mamas_n also_o which_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ringleader_n of_o the_o dioscorian_n vales._n by_o who_o severus_n himself_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o have_v condemn_v their_o arogancy_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o word_n but_o the_o monastery_n here_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o most_o other_o city_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n by_o god_n assistance_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o person_n and_o for_o we_o pray_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o our_o most_o honour_a father_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o forecited_a letter_n do_v attest_v that_o vales._n those_o prelate_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n recede_v from_o the_o
send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 459_o chap._n 19_o concern_v cyrillus_n governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n how_o he_o send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n page_n 460_o chap._n 21._o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n page_n 461_o chap._n 23._o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n page_n 462_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n page_n 463_o chap._n 26._o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n page_n 464_o chap._n 28._o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o structure_n build_v by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 29._o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v page_n 465_o chap._n 31._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 467_o chap._n 33._o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n page_n 469_o chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o isaurian_a tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n page_n 470_o chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v that_o tax_n term_v the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o how_o anastasius_n abolish_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v what_o zosimus_n have_v write_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chrysargyrum_n and_o about_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 472_o chap._n 41._o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o concern_v the_o chryso_n elia_fw-la page_n 474_o chap._n 43._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o vitalianus_n page_n 475_o chap._n 44._o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n page_n 476_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n senior_n pag._n 4_o 7_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n page_n 478_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 479_o chap._n 6._o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n page_n 480_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 481_o chap._n 9_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z page_n 482_o chap._n 12._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosroes_n page_n 483_o chap._n 13._o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_n out_o by_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n page_n 484_o chap._n 16._o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n page_n 485_o chap._n 18._o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n page_n 486_o chap._n 20._o how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 486_o chap._n 23._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n page_n 487_o chap._n 24._o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n page_n 488_o chap._n 27._o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n page_n 489_o chap._n 29._o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n page_n 490_o chap._n 30._o concern_v justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n page_n 491_o chap._n 31._o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n page_n 492_o chap._n 33._o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n page_n 493_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n ibid._n chap._n 35._o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n page_n 494_o chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 495_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v ibid._n chap._n 39_o that_o justinian_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
demonstration_n and_o preparation_n which_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o name_n cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n before_o that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o interim_n licinius_n who_o manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n incite_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o show_v more_o of_o favour_n to_o constantine_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o constantine_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o licinius_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n compel_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o fight_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o a_o surrendry_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v again_o by_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n but_o a_o far_o more_o vehement_a disturbance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n raise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o for_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v public_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v up_o some_o new_a and_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o admonish_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n will_v nevertheless_o persist_v in_o those_o assertion_n be_v at_o length_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o associate_n of_o â—his_n own_o error_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n high_o resent_v this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o send_v letter_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v undeserved_o depose_v by_o alexander_n in_o regard_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n maintain_v many_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o powerful_o incite_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v a_o open_a favourer_n of_o arius_n '_o s_o party_n write_v letter_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o former_a place_n our_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o alexander_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v by_o we_o put_v among_o the_o needless_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n '_o s_o example_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o other_o of_o tyre_n they_o intercede_v with_o alexander_n for_o arius_n '_o s_o restitution_n who_o letter_n as_o patronise_a his_o own_o opinion_n in_o regard_n arius_n boast_v of_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o great_a man_n draw_v many_o person_n into_o a_o society_n of_o his_o own_o error_n on_o this_o account_n alexander_n himself_o also_o be_v force_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v public_o know_v that_o arius_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o depose_v two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a the_o one_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o alexander_n complain_v of_o three_o bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o arius_n have_v inflame_v the_o quarrel_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v extinguish_v and_o have_v render_v it_o sierce_a than_o it_o be_v before_o these_o three_o be_v eusebius_n theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o arius_n '_o s_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o alexander_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n socrates_n record_v in_o his_o first_o 6._o book_n to_o these_o letter_n of_o alexander_n almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subscribe_v among_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o beroea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o those_o bishop_n who_o feem_v to_o be_v of_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v themselves_o severe_o touch_v in_o alexander_n letter_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v arius_n with_o far_o more_o of_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n but_o most_o especial_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_fw-la for_o our_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o patrophilus_n and_o paulinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o syria_n conclude_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n in_o his_o own_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v earnest_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o favour_a alexander_n other_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n the_o contention_n be_v incredible_o height'n_v to_o cure_v which_o mischief_n constantine_n assemble_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o eithynia_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a council_n our_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o right-hand_a wing_n side_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o golden_a chair_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o row_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o a._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o 11._o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n far_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n concern_v a_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n our_o eusebius_n propose_v a_o draught_n that_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o draught_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n judge_v these_o word_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v further_o add_v very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o likewise_o annex_v anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o first_o indeed_o our_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o import_n and_o magn_v of_o that_o word_n be_v he_o at_o length_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o creed_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o version_n letter_n to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n some_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n force_v by_o necessity_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o may_v indeed_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n always_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o express_o from_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o do_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v that_fw-mi dissemble_o and_o in_o pretence_n only_o have_v eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o hearty_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o send_v that_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o profess_v ingenâ—ously_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besoughâ—â—_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n
word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o
concern_v certain_a problem_n such_o as_o be_v two_o book_n of_o husbandry_n and_o as_o many_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o some_o other_o have_v different_a and_o fit_a title_n such_o be_v that_o vales._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o a_o sober_a mind_n pray_v for_o and_o which_o it_o detest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o that_o of_o vales._n flight_n and_o invention_n and_o that_o of_o assembly_n upon_o account_n of_o obtain_v learning_n and_o concern_v this_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o of_o division_n into_o part_n equal_a and_o their_o contrary_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n which_o with_o other_o moses_n write_v of_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v change_v in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o write_v of_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o of_o removal_n in_o journey_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n perfect_v according_a to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o unwritten_a law_n and_o also_o of_o giant_n and_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o vales._n that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v on_o genesis_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o know_v five_o book_n of_o he_o of_o question_n and_o solution_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o four_o book_n of_o those_o law_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o of_o those_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o curse_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o particular_a book_n as_o that_o of_o vales._n providence_n and_o a_o discourse_n compile_v by_o he_o vales._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o man_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n also_o alexander_n or_o that_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n beside_o of_o this_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n this_o book_n that_o every_o man_n studious_a of_o virtue_n be_v free_a after_o these_o he_o compile_v that_o book_n of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliant_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o diligence_n this_o philo_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o caius_n hatred_n of_o god_n which_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o irony_n he_o entitle_v of_o virtue_n which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o whole_a roman_a senate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o take_v that_o his_o admirable_a work_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n vales._n claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o other_o jew_n depart_v from_o rome_n arrive_v in_o asia_n where_o they_o converse_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n then_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o new_o lay_v by_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o act_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n chap._n xix_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o claudius_n yet_o rule_v the_o empire_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o there_o be_v vales._n thirty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v be_v those_o only_o who_o by_o force_n be_v press_v together_o about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o that_o festival_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n over_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o lamentation_n throughout_o every_o family_n thus_o much_o also_o josephus_n relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o claudius_n make_v agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n vales._n king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v vales._n felix_n procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o also_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o die_v leave_v nero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n chap._n xx._n what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n now_o in_o nero_n time_n felix_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o each_o of_o they_o form_v for_o themselves_o a_o company_n of_o most_o audacious_a fellow_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v innovation_n behave_v themselves_o as_o captain_n and_o encounter_v they_o rail_v against_o each_o other_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v licentious_o do_v and_o so_o great_a impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n possess_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o take_v the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v see_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o seditious_a prevail_v over_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v those_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o festival_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o crowd_n and_o hide_v little_a dagger_n under_o their_o garment_n they_o stab_v the_o most_o eminent_a vales._n personage_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v these_o murderer_n will_v dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o grieve_v whereby_o they_o be_v undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n all_o man_n have_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o say_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o after_o he_o many_o be_v slay_v daily_o and_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o calamity_n in_o that_o every_o one_o as_o in_o war_n hourly_o expect_v death_n chap._n xxi_o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n josephus_n add_v have_v interpose_v some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n annoy_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o these_o for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n prepare_v by_o force_n from_o thence_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_a guard_n to_o seize_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n who_o together_o with_o he_o by_o violence_n enter_v the_o city_n but_o felix_n prevent_v his_o attempt_n have_v meet_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o assistance_n in_o repel_v his_o injurious_a violence_n so_o that_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v the_o egyptian_a flee_v with_o a_o few_o and_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n these_o matter_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o vales._n observe_n together_o with_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v of_o this_o egyptian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o all_o this_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o grief_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o think_v have_v the_o roman_n be_v slack_a to_o destroy_v those_o flagitious_a wretch_n that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v be_v swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n or_o that_o like_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o lightning_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o far_o more_o abominable_o impious_a than_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o desperate_a outragiousness_n of_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v together_o with_o they_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o those_o who_o perish_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n throughout_o the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v innumerable_a the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o in_o every_o house_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o provision_n there_o be_v fight_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a friend_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o snatch_v from_o one_o another_o the_o miserable_a provision_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o die_v believe_v to_o expire_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n but_o the_o thief_n search_v those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lest_o any_o one_o have_v meat_n in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v the_o thief_n themselves_o empty_a and_o hollow_a for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n wander_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o mad_a dog_n strike_v against_o the_o door_n like_o drunken_a man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupefy_v condition_n break_v into_o the_o very_a same_o house_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o one_o hour_n necessity_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o sordid_a irrational_a creature_n they_o gather_v up_o and_o endure_v to_o eat_v therefore_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o eat_v girdle_n and_o shoe_n and_o pluck_v the_o leather_n from_o off_o their_o buckler_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o stump_n of_o old_a hay_n be_v make_v food_n by_o some_o and_o other_o gather_v the_o very_a stalk_n or_o small_a fiber_n of_o plant_n and_o sell_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o four_o drachm_n attic_a drachm_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o to_o the_o eat_a thing_n without_o life_n for_o i_o will_v declare_v such_o a_o fact_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v no_o where_o record_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n which_o may_v seem_v both_o horrid_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o also_o incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o posterity_n to_o feign_v monstrous_a story_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o leave_v this_o sad_a accident_n unmentioned_a but_o that_o i_o have_v innumerable_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o i_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o country_n a_o very_a frigid_a and_o inconsiderable_a kindness_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o conceal_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o it_o real_o suffer_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o name_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o eleazar_n of_o the_o village_n bathezar_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o hyssop_n for_o descent_n and_o wealth_n eminent_a fly_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o together_o with_o they_o besiege_v all_o her_o good_n which_o she_o have_v take_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v she_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o what_o she_o have_v which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n and_o what_o ever_o provision_n of_o food_n she_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v the_o spearman_n break_v in_o daily_o take_v from_o she_o a_o most_o vehement_a indignation_n move_v the_o woman_n and_o oftentimes_o she_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o ravenous_a pillager_n and_o provoke_v they_o against_o herself_o but_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v either_o instigate_v by_o anger_n or_o move_v by_o compassion_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o she_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o find_v victual_n for_o vales._n other_o and_o provision_n be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o famine_n also_o have_v enter_v her_o very_a bowel_n and_o marrow_n and_o her_o anger_n be_v more_o exceed_o hot_a than_o the_o famine_n be_v sharp_a she_o take_v fury_n and_o necessity_n as_o her_o adviser_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v nature_n itself_o and_o have_v snatch_v up_o her_o son_n for_o she_o have_v a_o suck_a child_n miserable_a babe_n say_v she_o amid_o these_o war_n famine_n and_o sedition_n for_o who_o shall_v i_o preserve_v thou_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o let_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v slave_n and_o the_o famine_n must_v precede_v that_o servitude_n but_o the_o seditious_a be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o both_o those_o evil_n be_v thou_o therefore_o my_o food_n a_o vales._n fiend_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o seditious_a and_o a_o story_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v only_o yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v this_o she_o kill_v her_o son_n then_o roast_v he_o she_o eat_v half_a of_o he_o the_o remainder_n she_o keep_v cover_v the_o seditious_a come_v immediate_o and_o have_v smell_v the_o horrible_a savour_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o forthwith_o if_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v but_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v reserve_v a_o good_a part_n for_o they_o uncovered_z the_o remains_z of_o her_o son_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n sudden_o seize_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o spectacle_n this_o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o my_o own_o womb_n and_o this_o my_o own_o fact_n eat_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o he_o already_o be_v not_o you_o more_o effeminate_a than_o a_o woman_n or_o more_o compassionate_a than_o a_o mother_n but_o if_o you_o be_v religious_a and_o abhor_v this_o my_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a already_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n also_o remain_v with_o i_o after_o this_o they_o go_v out_o tremble_v abash_v at_o this_o very_a one_o thing_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n yield_v to_o leave_v this_o food_n with_o the_o mother_n immediate_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o detestable_a fact_n and_o every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n this_o unnatural_a deed_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v in_o vales._n his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o the_o famine_n earnest_o hasten_v to_o die_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o account_v who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o great_a calamity_n such_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o jew_n undergo_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n prediction_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o adjoyn_v hereunto_o the_o most_o true_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o foretell_v these_o very_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n 21._o and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v together_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v say_v that_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o myriad_n perish_v and_o that_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v leave_v discover_v one_o another_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o tall_a and_o comely_a of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v reserve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v send_v bind_v to_o the_o mine_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o very_o many_o be_v distribute_v through_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o public_a show_n by_o the_o sword_n
and_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o sell_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o only_o amount_v to_o vales._n ninety_o thousand_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n agreeable_a to_o the_o presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a weep_v and_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o very_a word_n one_o while_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o even_o thou_o 44._o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o then_o speak_v concern_v the_o people_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o great_a distress_n 24._o in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o again_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o now_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o writer_n relation_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n he_o can_v but_o with_o admiration_n confess_v the_o prescience_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v true_o divine_a and_o exceed_v wonderful_a therefore_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n after_o the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o vales._n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o josephus_n so_o much_o only_o be_v requisite_a furthermore_o to_o be_v annex_v as_o may_v represent_v the_o endear_n goodness_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n defer_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n full_a forty_o year_n after_o their_o most_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o christ._n during_o which_o space_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o james_n himself_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fortification_n to_o that_o place_n divine_a visitation_n hitherto_o patient_o forbear_v they_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o so_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n add_v wonderful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n foreshow_v what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o sign_n have_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o foresay_a josephus_n writer_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o propose_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o our_o work_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n let_v we_o then_o take_v the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o rehearse_v what_o be_v therein_o relate_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o their_o false_a persuasion_n deceive_v the_o wretched_a people_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o nor_o believe_v those_o evident_a prodigy_n which_o foreshow_v their_o desolation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o be_v like_o person_n thunderstruck_a and_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n they_o contemn_v and_o disregard_v the_o forewarning_n of_o god_n first_o a_o star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o a_o vales._n comet_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n further_o also_o when_o before_o the_o revolt_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n april_n at_o the_o 13._o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n so_o great_a a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bright_a day_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a a_o good_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o vales._n scribe_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v immediate_o conclude_v to_o portend_v those_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o happen_v and_o at_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o cow_n lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v forth_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n make_v all_o of_o brass_n exceed_v massy_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o evening_n by_o twenty_o man_n be_v make_v also_o very_o strong_a by_o vast_a iron_n hinge_n on_o which_o it_o move_v and_o have_v bolt_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a depth_n be_v see_v to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 52._o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o ghost_n for_o prodigiousness_n whole_o incredible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o idle_a story_n be_v it_o not_o relate_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o subsequent_a calamity_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o prodigy_n for_o before_o sunset_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n chariot_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o invest_v city_n also_o at_o the_o feast_n call_v pentecost_n the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n go_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n report_v that_o they_o perceive_v at_o first_o indeed_o a_o motion_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n say_v let_v we_o depart_v hence_o but_o what_o be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o this_o one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o country_n man_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n the_o city_n be_v then_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o its_o customary_a for_o all_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n near_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n this_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o all_o the_o narrow_a street_n and_o cross_a way_n of_o the_o city_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o this_o ominous_a cry_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v take_v the_o man_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o many_o and_o also_o grievous_a stripe_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o vales._n beat_v he_o but_o persist_v cry_v those_o very_a word_n he_o do_v before_o then_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n suppose_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v by_o divine_a impulse_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a vales._n precedent_n where_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n till_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v bare_a he_o neither_o entreat_v for_o himself_o nor_o shed_v a_o tear_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n change_v his_o voice_n into_o a_o doleful_a tone_n he_o answer_v every_o stripe_n woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o which_o
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v
not_o yet_o apprehend_v who_o although_o they_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o martyr_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v dubious_a about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v but_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o issue_n of_o affair_n we_o be_v fearful_a lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v daily_o take_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o vales._n both_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o matter_n here_o have_v be_v settle_v be_v all_o pick_v out_o and_o apprehend_v some_o heathen_n also_o our_o servant_n be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o precedent_n do_v in_o public_a give_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n undergo_v the_o soldier_n incite_v they_o thereto_o raise_v lie_v against_o we_o and_o report_v that_o we_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o he_o thyestes_n and_o the_o incestuous_a carnal_a copulation_n of_o son_n oedipus_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o utter_v nor_o to_o think_v of_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o fact_n be_v ever_o commit_v among_o man_n these_o story_n be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o person_n be_v enrage_v against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o before_o have_v be_v moderate_a towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n or_o friendship_n even_o these_o be_v then_o great_o displease_v with_o and_o mighty_o incense_v against_o we_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n from_o thenceforth_o therefore_o the_o holy_a martyr_n undergo_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o above_o all_o declaration_n satan_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o some_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n may_v be_v utter_v by_o vales._n they_o also_o but_o the_o whole_a rage_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n fall_v upon_o vales._n sanctus_n of_o vienna_n a_o deacon_n and_o upon_o maturus_n a_o person_n indeed_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o prove_v a_o courageous_a champion_n of_o christ_n upon_o attalus_n also_o by_o country_n a_o pergamenian_a who_o always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o last_o upon_o blandina_fw-la by_o who_o christ_n demonstrate_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o man_n seem_v vile_a obscure_a and_o despicable_a be_v by_o god_n account_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o he_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o powerful_o manifest_v and_o not_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o afraid_a and_o she_o that_o be_v her_o mistress_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o martyr_n fear_v lest_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o boldness_n and_o freeness_n to_o make_v her_o confession_n blandina_fw-la be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o those_o who_o by_o turn_v torture_v she_o all_o the_o time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v to_o she_o they_o admire_v also_o that_o she_o yet_o continue_v to_o breathe_v her_o whole_a body_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o they_o attest_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o life_n much_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torment_n but_o this_o bless_a woman_n like_o a_o courageous_a champion_n recover_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n during_o her_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o a_o ease_n to_o she_o and_o abate_v the_o pain_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o wickedness_n act_v among_o we_o but_o sanctus_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a manner_n courageous_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n man_n can_v invent_v the_o impious_a wretch_n hope_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuedness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o undecent_a expression_n from_o he_o withstand_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o courage_n that_o he_o declare_v neither_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o that_o of_o his_o country_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o freeman_n but_o to_o all_o the_o interrogatory_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n this_o he_o declare_v time_n after_o time_n successive_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n his_o city_n his_o kindred_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n get_v any_o other_o word_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o tormentor_n against_o he_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o master_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o earnest_a insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o torture_v he_o with_o at_o last_o they_o clap_v plate_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a upon_o the_o most_o tender_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v indeed_o but_o he_o stand_v upright_o without_o bend_v of_o himself_o at_o all_o be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o confession_n be_v bedew_v and_o strengthen_v with_o that_o celestial_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o belly_n of_o christ._n his_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stripe_n vales._n bow_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v accomplish_v therein_o great_a glory_n vanquish_a the_o adversary_n and_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o formidable_a where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o any_o pain_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a for_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n some_o few_o day_n after_o begin_v again_o to_o torture_v the_o martyr_n and_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o torment_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o the_o vales._n wound_n thereof_o inflame_v either_o they_o may_v master_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o will_v die_v under_o his_o torment_n and_o so_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o not_o only_a no_o such_o thing_n happen_v concern_v he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n his_o body_n become_v erect_v and_o be_v repair_v in_o these_o latter_a torture_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o his_o be_v torment_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v his_o remedy_n moreover_o the_o devil_n cause_v one_o biblias_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o punishment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v christ_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o he_o already_o devour_v but_o be_v further_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n constrain_a she_o be_v now_o weak_a and_o not_o courageous_a to_o utter_v some_o impious_a expression_n concern_v we_o but_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v torture_v and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o her_o profound_a sleep_n be_v by_o the_o present_a punishment_n reminded_a of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o she_o return_v a_o contradictory_n answer_v to_o vales._n those_o that_o slander_v we_o say_v how_o shall_v such_o person_n eat_v little_a child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o irrational_a creature_n from_o that_o instant_n she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o
search_v all_o place_n both_o highway_n river_n and_o field_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o where_o he_o conjecture_v i_o may_v have_v go_v but_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o find_v not_o my_o house_n neither_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v for_o i_o and_o at_o length_n after_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o have_v miraculous_o â—opened_a a_o way_n for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o vales._n servant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o now_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n declare_v in_o which_o peradventure_o i_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n in_o these_o word_n i_o myself_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o sunsetting_a apprehend_v by_o some_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o timothcus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v he_o take_v but_o when_o he_o at_o last_o come_v he_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o soldier_n keep_v guard_n about_o it_o and_o we_o reduce_v to_o slavery_n after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o what_o now_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n a_o certain_a vales._n country_n man_n meet_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o thus_o disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a haste_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v his_o relation_n he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o tarry_v all_o night_n at_o such_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n all_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o compact_n among_o they_o rise_v up_o together_o set_z a_o running_z and_o with_o great_a clamour_n come_v speedy_o upon_o we_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v we_o be_v by_o they_o forthwith_o put_v to_o flight_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o fond_a we_o lie_v upon_o vales._n couch_n without_o any_o furniture_n on_o they_o i_o god_n know_v at_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n who_o come_v thither_o for_o prey_n and_o pillage_n continue_v lie_v on_o the_o couch_n naked_a as_o i_o be_v except_v only_o a_o linen_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v on_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o other_o clothes_n which_o lie_v by_o i_o but_o they_o bid_v i_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o immediate_o then_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o i_o cry_v out_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o but_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o behead_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prevent_v those_o who_o bring_v i_o prisoner_n thither_o while_o i_o thus_o cry_v out_o as_o my_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n do_v know_v they_o compel_v i_o to_o rise_v up_o i_o throw_v myself_o on_o my_o back_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o drag_v i_o out_o there_o follow_v i_o those_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n caius_n faustus_n peter_n paul_n vales._n who_o take_v i_o together_o with_o that_o couch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o convey_v i_o out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o ass_n unsaddle_v they_o carry_v i_o away_o these_o thing_n dionysius_n relate_v concern_v himself_o chap._n xli_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o vales._n fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o persecution_n among_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v issue_v out_o but_o precede_v it_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o vales._n a_o poet_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o so_o endamage_v this_o city_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o we_o exciting_a they_o to_o their_o country_n superstition_n they_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v free_a power_n of_o act_v all_o mischief_n think_v it_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n vales._n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o slaughter_v we_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o old_a man_n name_v metrá_fw-fr and_o bid_v he_o pronounce_v some_o atheistical_a word_n and_o because_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n and_o prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n afterward_o they_o drag_v a_o believe_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o compel_v she_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n and_o abominate_v it_o they_o bind_v her_o foot_n and_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o city_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o have_v dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n and_o scourge_v she_o they_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v she_o afterward_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v to_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o know_v and_o plunder_v and_o robe_v they_o their_o good_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n they_o 10._o purloin_v but_o the_o lumber_n and_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n they_o cast_v forth_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o city_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o brethren_n withdraw_v themselves_o thence_o and_o private_o flee_v and_o like_o those_o s_o t_o paul_n speak_v of_o 34._o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o one_o who_o somewhere_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n renounce_v the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v a_o most_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v ancient_a call_v apollonia_n and_o buffet_n she_o on_o the_o cheek_n they_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o city_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v her_o alive_a except_o she_o will_v repeat_v together_o with_o they_o some_o vales._n profane_a word_n but_o she_o have_v beg_v a_o little_a respite_n be_v let_v loose_a forthwith_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n they_o also_o apprehend_v serapion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vales._n his_o house_n and_o have_v torture_v he_o with_o grievous_a torment_n and_o break_v all_o his_o joint_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o upper_a room_n there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n for_o we_o not_o the_o common_a highway_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o narrow_a street_n through_o which_o we_o can_v secure_o pass_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n every_o body_n proclaim_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o and_o burn_v immediate_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o follow_v sedition_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o seize_v these_o wretch_n and_o return_v the_o cruelty_n they_o use_v towards_o we_o upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n their_o fury_n towards_o we_o be_v something_o appease_v but_o present_o news_n come_v of_o the_o vales._n translation_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_a storm_n appear_v and_o now_o arrive_v the_o imperial_a edict_n almost_o like_o that_o foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n vales._n represent_v those_o most_o terrible_a time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v discourage_v indeed_o all_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n immediate_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o idolatry_n through_o fear_n other_o who_o vales._n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a
you_o power_n to_o remain_v in_o safety_n if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o be_v protector_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o proposals_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o ungrateful_a towards_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o incite_v you_o to_o better_a thing_n dionysius_n reply_v all_o man_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o every_o one_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n but_o we_o pay_v reverence_n and_o adoration_n to_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o august_n emperor_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n and_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n incessant_o for_o the_o permanency_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o empire_n aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o hinder_v you_o but_o you_o may_v also_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n for_o you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o also_o those_o god_n who_o all_o man_n own_o to_o be_v such_o dionysius_n reply_v we_o adore_v no_o other_o then_o say_v aemilianus_n the_o governor_n unto_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v altogether_o ungrateful_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n lenity_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n to_o a_o place_n call_v 10._o cephro_n for_o this_o place_n i_o have_v design_v for_o you_o according_a to_o our_o emperor_n command_n and_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v that_o either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o keep_v your_o meeting_n or_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o place_n call_v the_o o._n coemetery_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o to_o go_v to_o or_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o in_o any_o assembly_n he_o will_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o himself_o for_o a_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v therefore_o depart_v hence_o whither_o you_o be_v command_v and_o he_o compel_v i_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a to_o depart_v and_o give_v not_o one_o day_n respite_n vales._n how_o then_o can_v i_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o call_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o meeting_n after_o some_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v but_o neither_o be_v we_o absent_a by_o god_n assistance_n from_o a_o corporal_a congregation_n for_o with_o great_a diligence_n i_o gather_v together_o those_o in_o the_o city_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n as_o i_o vales._n say_v but_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o cephro_n also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n assemble_v with_o we_o some_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o follow_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o come_v thither_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n at_o first_o indeed_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v be_v then_o first_o sow_v among_o they_o by_o we_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v we_o away_o to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n after_o we_o have_v here_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n he_o again_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n resolve_v to_o convey_v we_o into_o place_n more_o uncomfortable_a as_o he_o think_v and_o more_o like_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o he_o give_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o repair_v to_o mareotis_n have_v allot_v particular_a village_n throughout_o that_o region_n for_o every_o of_o we_o but_o he_o order_v we_o to_o reside_v never_o the_o high-road_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o be_v whole_o his_o contrivance_n and_o provision_n that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v we_o he_o may_v have_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o take_v without_o any_o trouble_n but_o when_o i_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v to_o cephro_n although_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o place_n lay_v have_v scarce_o ever_o before_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o go_v away_o willing_o and_o not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o be_v to_o depart_v thence_o to_o the_o vales._n part_v of_o colluthio_n they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o i_o be_v then_o dispose_v for_o here_o i_o will_v blame_v myself_o at_o first_o indeed_o i_o be_v grieve_v and_o sore_o vex_v for_o although_o i_o have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o those_o place_n yet_o they_o report_v it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o inhabit_v by_o brethren_n and_o good_a man_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o traveller_n and_o incursion_n of_o thief_n but_o i_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o suggest_v to_o i_o that_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o although_o cephro_n have_v bring_v we_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o can_v hold_v large_a assembly_n yet_o there_o the_o city_n lie_v near_o we_o shall_v more_o frequent_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o our_o true_o belove_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n for_o they_o will_v flock_v thither_o and_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v vales._n particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o remote_a suburb_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v after_o some_o other_o discourse_n he_o thus_o again_o write_v concern_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o perhaps_o germanus_n vales._n glori_v in_o his_o many_o confession_n and_o he_o can_v enumerate_v a_o great_a many_o affliction_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o but_o how_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o how_o many_o confiscation_n proscription_n plunder_v of_o good_n vales._n deprivation_n of_o dignity_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n despising_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o vales._n senator_n what_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o public_a menace_n of_o exclamation_n against_o we_o and_o of_o peril_n and_o of_o persecution_n and_o of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o exile_n and_o of_o anxiety_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o tribulation_n what_o thing_n happen_v to_o i_o under_o decius_n and_o n_o sabinus_n and_o what_o to_o this_o present_a under_o vales._n aemilianus_n but_o where_o appear_v germanus_n what_o report_n be_v there_o concern_v he_o but_o i_o desist_v from_o this_o great_a imprudence_n which_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o upon_o germanus_n account_n wherefore_o i_o willing_o give_v those_o brethren_n who_o perfect_o know_v these_o matter_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n do_v again_o in_o these_o word_n mention_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o who_o know_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v very_o many_o but_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a young_a woman_n and_o ancient_a woman_n soldier_n and_o rustic_n person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o age_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o the_o combat_n by_o scourge_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n receive_v crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n pass_v away_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v some_o appear_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o acceptable_a who_o have_v continue_v even_o till_o this_o time_n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v i_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v opportune_a who_o say_v 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o but_o because_o you_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o affair_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o live_v you_o have_v full_o hear_v how_o when_o i_o caius_n faustus_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n by_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o guard_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v with_o they_o vales._n some_o of_o they_o of_o mareotis_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v we_o away_o
only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n water_n gush_v out_o of_o a_o craggy_a rock_n for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o overflow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o under_o water_n the_o highway_n and_o the_o field_n and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o return_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o run_v by_o be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o murder_v and_o drown_v body_n like_o that_o river_n which_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o stanke_z and_o what_o other_o water_n can_v purify_v this_o water_n which_o purge_v all_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v that_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n which_o be_v impassable_a by_o man_n cleanse_v this_o bitter_a sea_n or_o how_o can_v that_o great_a river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o eden_n though_o it_o gather_v its_o four_o head_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o one_o of_o gâ—on_n wash_v away_o this_o putrify_a gore_n or_o how_o can_v that_o 1632._o air_n be_v purify_v which_o on_o every_o side_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o noisome_a exhalation_n for_o such_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n such_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n such_o blast_n from_o the_o river_n and_o such_o mist_n from_o the_o havens_n that_o the_o very_a dew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gore_n of_o dead_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o all_o the_o subjacent_a element_n after_o all_o this_o they_o wonder_v and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whence_o these_o vales._n continue_a plague_n whence_o these_o noisome_a disease_n these_o contagion_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o this_o various_a and_o numerous_a destruction_n of_o man_n proceed_v they_o admire_v why_o this_o great_a city_n contain_v not_o in_o it_o as_o many_o inhabitant_n shall_v they_o be_v number_v even_o from_o infant_n to_o the_o most_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o it_o former_o maintain_v person_n who_o be_v vales._n lively_o old_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n betwixt_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a that_o their_o number_n can_v not_o now_o be_v make_v up_o although_o all_o from_o fourteen_o to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v register_v and_o their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o corn._n and_o our_o young_a man_n now_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o our_o old_a man_n former_o and_o although_o they_o see_v mankind_n so_o much_o diminish_v and_o consume_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n their_o entire_a destruction_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v incessant_o yet_o they_o tremble_v not_o chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v afterward_o the_o pestilence_n succeed_v the_o war_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n dionysius_n again_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o calamity_n in_o these_o word_n vales._n to_o some_o man_n this_o present_n may_v seem_v not_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n but_o neither_o this_o which_o we_o observe_v nor_o any_o other_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mournful_a but_o also_o of_o any_o of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o account_v most_o joyful_a be_v a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o now_o indeed_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n all_o person_n lament_v and_o the_o city_n ring_v on_o every_o side_n with_o continual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o now_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a vales._n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o house_n indeed_o many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n have_v befall_v we_o before_o this_o calamity_n vales._n first_o of_o all_o they_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o only_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o every_o place_n where_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o undergo_v affliction_n the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n be_v a_o place_n for_o hold_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o the_o perfect_v martyr_n who_o be_v satiate_v in_o heaven_n keep_v the_o most_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o after_o these_o misery_n succeed_v war_n and_o famine_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o heathen_n we_o alone_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o afflict_v we_o with_o but_o what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o participate_v of_o and_o we_o be_v again_o make_v joyful_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o refreshment_n this_o plague_n immediate_o invade_v we_o a_o thing_n most_o formidable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o surmount_v all_o man_n expectation_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o our_o former_a suffering_n for_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o it_o rage_v grievous_o among_o the_o heathen_n after_o these_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v indeed_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o their_o superabundant_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n neglect_v their_o own_o self_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o caution_n visit_v they_o who_o be_v infect_v careful_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o christ_n most_o willing_o die_v with_o they_o infect_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n distemper_n attract_v the_o disease_n from_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o voluntary_o vales._n draw_v the_o infection_n out_o of_o they_o by_o translate_n it_o into_o themselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v cure_v and_o restore_v other_o to_o their_o former_a health_n die_v themselves_o have_v bring_v their_o death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n for_o they_o all_o they_o die_v real_o fulfil_v that_o common_a say_n which_o always_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o officious_a vales._n friendship_n thus_o therefore_o die_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n some_o of_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o deacon_n also_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v eminent_a die_v voluntary_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v be_v esteem_v no_o less_o honourable_a than_o martyrdom_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o open_a hand_n and_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o vales._n bury_v they_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o embrace_v they_o wash_v they_o and_o vales._n adorn_v they_o curious_o in_o their_o clothes_n not_o long_o after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a good_a office_n perform_v to_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o survive_v do_v continual_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n those_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v they_o flee_v away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o desert_v they_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n unburied_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o a_o participation_n and_o society_n with_o they_o in_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a easy_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v though_o they_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o decline_v it_o after_o this_o epistle_n when_o affair_n in_o alexandria_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a posture_n he_o again_o send_v another_o paschal_n epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o egypt_n he_o also_o write_v several_a other_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o concern_v exercitation_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o improbity_n of_o decius_n and_o his_o successor_n where_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o run_v thus_o
a_o most_o amiable_a ornament_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n before_o quote_v vales._n anatolius_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n a_o good_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v succeed_v a_o good_a man_n he_o also_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n for_o eloquence_n grecian_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o our_o age_n for_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physical_a contemplation_n and_o rhetoric_n upon_o which_o account_n as_o report_n say_v he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n there_o of_o the_o vales._n aristotelick_n order_n all_o philosopher_n they_o relate_v indeed_o many_o other_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o vales._n bruchium_n at_o alexandria_n for_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o chiefeâ—â—_n place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o magistracy_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v here_o mention_v only_o this_o act_n of_o he_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n among_o the_o besiege_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famine_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o enemy_n without_o this_o aforementioned_a anatolius_n be_v there_o make_v this_o provision_n for_o their_o relief_n the_o one_o bruchion_n part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v confederate_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o besiege_v anatolius_n send_v to_o eusebius_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o this_o happen_v before_o his_o removal_n into_o syria_n who_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o besiege_v and_o have_v get_v great_a repute_n and_o a_o famous_a name_n even_o with_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o siege_n eusebius_n understand_v this_o petition_v the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o the_o high_a favour_n that_o safety_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o will_v desert_v the_o enemy_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o anatolius_n who_o have_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o general_n be_v promise_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o first_o entreat_v they_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o amicable_a friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v exasperate_v at_o that_o his_o proposal_n but_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o this_o shall_v i_o counsel_v you_o to_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n all_o person_n which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n old_a woman_n child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n retain_v they_o with_o we_o who_o be_v even_o die_v why_o do_v we_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n who_o be_v disable_v and_o maim_v in_o their_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v only_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o vales._n distribute_v necessary_a corn_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n when_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o he_o have_v preval_v with_o the_o senate_n rising_z up_z he_o give_v his_o vote_n first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o service_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v quit_v the_o city_n for_o shall_v they_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o useless_a tarry_v in_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n but_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o proposal_n he_o save_v almost_o all_o the_o besiege_v first_o he_o provide_v that_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n then_o that_o other_o of_o all_o age_n throughout_o the_o city_n not_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v licence_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o shall_v make_v their_o escape_n secret_o who_o be_v disguise_v in_o woman_n habit_n go_v in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o eusebius_n receive_n they_o all_o like_o a_o father_n and_o physician_n refresh_v they_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o vales._n tedious_a siege_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o method_n of_o cure_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v honour_v with_o two_o such_o pastor_n as_o these_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o for_o after_o the_o war_n aforesaid_a be_v end_v they_o both_o remove_v from_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n indeed_o anatolius_n do_v not_o write_v many_o book_n but_o so_o many_o work_v of_o his_o come_v to_o our_o handâ—_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o great_a learning_n especial_o from_o those_o canon_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o opinion_n concern_v easter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n canon_n concern_v easter_n vales._n you_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o macedonian_a computation_n of_o month_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n and_o as_o the_o roman_n phrase_n it_o before_z the_o 11_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n the_o sun_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o segment_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o be_v then_o go_v the_o four_o day_n in_o it_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o segment_n the_o first_o dodecatemorion_n the_o aequinox_n the_o beginning_n of_o month_n the_o head_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o the_o 1634._o original_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o segment_n next_o before_o this_o they_o common_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o segment_n the_o last_o dodecatemorion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o place_n the_o first_o month_n in_o this_o segment_n and_o take_v the_o 14_o the_o day_n vales._n from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o no_o small_a mistake_n neither_o be_v this_o our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n even_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n observe_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n josephus_n and_o musaeus_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o person_n only_o but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o two_o vales._n agathobulus_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o master_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n famous_a aristobulus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomâ—us_n philadelphus_n and_o his_o father_n translate_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n on_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o same_o king_n these_o author_n in_o their_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n together_o after_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o this_o happen_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solar_a circle_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v it_o the_o zodiac_n but_o aristobulus_n add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n also_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o the_o aequinoctial_a segment_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o aequinoctial_a segment_n the_o one_o call_v the_o vernal_a the_o other_o the_o autumnal_a and_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v on_o the_o 14_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v in_o full_a moon_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n and_o the_o moon_n will_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n i_o know_v they_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o part_n whereof_o be_v probable_a and_o part_v conclude_v from_o
imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a
martyr_n who_o exhibit_v a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v not_o full_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n indeed_o whilst_o he_o reside_v at_o berytus_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o furnish_v himself_o with_o vales._n secular_a literature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o descent_n from_o very_o rich_a parent_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o relate_v how_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o city_n he_o subdue_v youthful_a lust_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v debauch_v in_o his_o moral_n either_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o youthfulness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o young_a companion_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o temperance_n lead_v a_o orderly_a chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n prescript_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v his_o converse_n agreeable_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_a convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v mention_v his_o country_n and_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o produce_v so_o courageous_a a_o champion_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v most_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o know_v vales._n pagas_n a_o city_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o lycia_n there_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o converse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o relation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a desire_n after_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o true_a wisdom_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n where_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n await_v he_o be_v vales._n conversant_a there_o with_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n by_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n by_o congruous_a exercise_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a abstinence_n at_o length_n he_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n as_o whoever_o saw_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o can_v but_o deserve_o admire_v his_o confidence_n his_o fearlesness_n his_o continue_a earnestness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n which_o vales._n contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o when_o maximinus_n renew_v the_o insolence_n practise_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o persecution_n under_fw-la diocletian_n and_o when_o the_o tyrant_n edict_n be_v first_o send_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o province_n order_n the_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o crier_n have_v make_v proclamation_n over_o all_o the_o city_n caesarea_n that_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v by_o the_o governors_n order_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o moreover_o when_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v summon_v every_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n our_o of_o a_o write_a roll_n all_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o this_o unspeakable_a storm_n of_o affliction_n this_o foresay_a person_n have_v communicate_v to_o no_o body_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a military_a guard_n that_o stand_v round_o the_o governor_n fearless_o approach_v urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o have_v with_o a_o intrepid_a mind_n catch_v hold_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n stop_v he_o immediate_o from_o sacrifice_v then_o with_o a_o divine_a gravity_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o prudent_o advise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n this_o the_o young_a man_n attempt_v induce_v thereto_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o open_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o have_v once_o imbide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o menace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o torture_n but_o also_o become_v more_o confident_a and_o fearless_a in_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o intrepid_a voice_n free_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a persuade_v their_o persecutor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n after_o this_o the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v tear_v by_o the_o precedent_n guard_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v savage_a beast_n because_o of_o the_o audacious_a fact_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o stripe_n all_o over_o his_o body_n be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n with_o both_o his_o foot_n distend_v in_o the_o stock_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o demonstrate_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o horrid_a torture_n his_o side_n be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n furrow_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o entrail_n and_o he_o receive_v so_o many_o blow_n in_o his_o face_n and_o neck_n that_o they_o who_o before_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v not_o now_o know_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v but_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_a and_o great_a torture_n the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o president_n order_n wrap_v up_o his_o foot_n in_o flax_n wet_v in_o oil_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o they_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o thereby_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inexpressible_a for_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n penetrate_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n be_v distil_v and_o descend_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v even_o by_o these_o torture_n although_o the_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v out_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a fortitude_n he_o be_v again_o put_v into_o bond_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o mind_n although_o he_o be_v already_o half_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o happen_v immediate_o hereupon_o if_o we_o relate_v it_o will_n by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v disbelieved_a as_o incredible_a but_o although_o we_o know_v assure_o this_o will_n so_o fall_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a forbear_n to_o deliver_v a_o full_a narration_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o caesarea_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o stupendous_a spectacle_n after_o therefore_o they_o have_v cast_v this_o true_o sacred_a and_o thrice_o bless_a person_n into_o the_o most_o unfathomable_a abyss_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o happen_v a_o unusual_a noise_n and_o
governor_n of_o province_n suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o they_o by_o sabinus_n contain_v maxime_v true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n communicate_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o much_o more_o by_o such_o deed_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n bring_v forth_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o prisoner_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hold_n for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o also_o release_n they_o who_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v in_o reality_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o maximin_n emperor_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v on_o a_o sudden_a like_o some_o bright_a shine_a light_n which_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n after_o a_o thick_a darksome_a night_n you_o may_v have_v see_v church_n gather_v together_o throughout_o every_o city_n full_a assembly_n and_o the_o usual_a vales._n solemn_a service_n perform_v at_o these_o meeting_n all_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n wonder_v at_o so_o great_a and_o unexpected_a a_o alteration_n of_o affair_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o true_a god_n also_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o have_v faithful_o and_o manful_o strive_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o persecution_n obtain_v great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n among_o all_o man_n but_o as_o many_o as_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o much_o earnestness_n run_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n beg_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o assist_v right_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o supplicate_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o moreover_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o noble_a champion_n of_o religion_n release_v from_o their_o servitude_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o jocund_a travel_v through_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o confidence_n unutterable_a thus_o do_v numerous_a company_n of_o person_n that_o be_v christian_n perform_v their_o journey_n laud_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o market-place_n and_o you_o may_v now_o have_v see_v those_o who_o but_o late_o have_v be_v in_o bond_n groan_v under_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n with_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n possess_v their_o own_o habitation_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o formerly_z threaten_a to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n expectation_n rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n which_o do_v afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o tyrant_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o rule_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o one_o who_o lay_v wait_v to_o ensnare_v all_o good_a man_n suffer_v not_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n to_o continue_v vales._n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n complete_a but_o invent_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o subvert_v the_o peace_n first_o he_o attempt_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o assemble_v in_o the_o f._n coemiteria_fw-la afterward_o vales._n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o himself_o against_o we_o have_v solicit_v the_o antiochian_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v to_o obtain_v this_o from_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v empower_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o also_o excite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o be_v one_o theotecnus_n a_o antiochian_a a_o turbulent_a person_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o god_n name_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n b._n curator_n of_o antioch_n chap._n iii_o concern_v a_o image_n new_o make_v at_o antioch_n when_o this_o theotecnus_n therefore_o have_v several_a way_n make_v his_o attack_n against_o we_o and_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o hunt_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o covert_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o calumniate_a and_o accuse_v we_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v many_o man_n to_o death_n at_o last_o he_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o vales._n jupiter_n philius_n and_o vales._n consecrate_v it_o with_o magic_a charm_n and_o have_v invent_v and_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o impure_a ceremony_n execrable_a initiation_n and_o most_o detestable_a expiation_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o his_o oracle_n by_o which_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v moreover_o this_o man_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o flattery_n stir_v up_o the_o daemon_n against_o the_o christian_n feign_v that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o theotocnus_fw-la the_o first_o person_n that_o act_v against_o we_o have_v have_v this_o desire_a success_n all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o maximin_n jurisdiction_n hasten_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n prompt_v those_o that_o live_v within_o their_o district_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v by_o his_o rescript_n most_o willing_o assent_v to_o their_o ordinance_n the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v again_o kindle_v afresh_o against_o we_o at_o length_n priest_n of_o the_o image_n be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n and_o moreover_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o state_n employment_n and_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o honourable_o in_o the_o public_a office_n they_o have_v bear_v be_v by_o vales._n maximin_n himself_o create_v chief_a priest_n these_o man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o private_a person_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o compliance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o we_o be_v the_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n they_o can_v pay_v for_o the_o favour_n they_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o forge_a act_n have_v therefore_o forge_v some_o vales._n act_n of_o pilate_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o maximin_n the_o emperor_n order_n they_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n command_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o these_o record_n shall_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schoolmaster_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o make_v they_o study_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o imprint_v on_o their_o memory_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n at_o damascus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o captain_n have_v hale_v some_o infamous_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o marketplace_n compel_v they_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o torture_n to_o vales._n testify_v by_o subscribe_v the_o say_v public_a record_n that_o they_o be_v former_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o their_o profane_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a church_n they_o perform_v obscene_a and_o lascivious_a action_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o woman_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o say_a act_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o order_n these_o very_a record_n be_v
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
commendation_n but_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n he_o present_o give_v command_v that_o the_o trophy_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v put_v vales._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o all_o rome_n hold_v in_o its_o right_a hand_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o command_v a_o inscription_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a contain_v these_o very_a word_n by_o this_o save_v sign_n which_o be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o true_a valour_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v your_o city_n from_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v set_a at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n and_o people_z of_o rome_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n after_o this_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a madness_n which_o afterward_o deprave_v his_o intellectual_n have_v both_o together_o worship_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o do_v with_o a_o unanimous_a accord_n and_o consent_n enact_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o full_a law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o send_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n together_o with_o this_o their_o law_n to_o maximin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o pretend_a friendship_n towards_o they_o but_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n be_v discontent_v and_o deject_v at_o this_o news_n yet_o be_v afterward_o unwilling_a to_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o other_o and_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o they_o who_o have_v confirm_v the_o edict_n dare_v not_o vales._n to_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o he_o direct_v this_o his_o first_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o wherein_o with_o much_o artifice_n he_o feign_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n the_o tyrant_n rescript_n vales._n jovius_n maximinus_n augustus_n to_o sabinus_n i_o suppose_v it_o well_o know_v to_o your_o gravity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o almost_o all_o man_n desert_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v right_o and_o due_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v re-called_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o a_o public_a punishment_n and_o chastisement_n but_o when_o with_o a_o happy_a omen_n i_o first_o come_v into_o these_o vales._n eastern_a province_n and_o find_v that_o very_o many_o man_n who_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n be_v exile_v and_o confine_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a to_o certain_a place_n appoint_v they_o i_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a treat_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o province_n so_o barbarous_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o regain_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n by_o courteous_a persuasive_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n during_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o command_n be_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n strict_o observe_v it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o eastern_a province_n either_o confine_v or_o injure_v but_o in_o regard_n no_o trouble_n or_o disquietude_n happen_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n after_o this_o in_o vales._n the_o last_o year_n when_o i_o successful_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o there_o abode_n the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o i_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n beg_v of_o i_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n live_v in_o those_o part_n i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o and_o thankful_a to_o they_o for_o their_o address_n but_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_n if_o therefore_o any_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o christian_n superstition_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o please_v he_o and_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o also_o may_v do_v that_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o return_v a_o kind_a reply_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o city_n who_o with_o much_o importunity_n have_v present_v i_o with_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o city_n vales._n for_o so_o the_o precede_a emperor_n as_o i_o observe_v have_v always_o do_v and_o it_o now_o so_o please_v the_o god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n that_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o earnest_a address_n of_o they_o which_o they_o present_v i_o with_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o their_o go_n wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v very_o frequent_o before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o by_o rescript_n as_o vales._n command_n order_v your_o devotedness_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o be_v rigid_a or_o severe_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o those_o within_o their_o district_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o they_o patient_o tolerate_v and_o with_o moderation_n comply_v with_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o affront_n or_o molestation_n from_o the_o vales._n beneficiarii_fw-la or_o any_o other_o i_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o opportune_a to_o remind_v your_o gravity_n by_o thâ—se_a letter_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o win_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n to_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o flatter_n and_o exhortation_n wherefore_o if_o any_o shall_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o treat_v such_o person_n with_o the_o great_a kindness_n imaginable_a but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o liberty_n it_o be_v therefore_o require_v that_o your_o devotedness_n observe_v what_o you_o be_v hereby_o enjoin_v and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v impower_v to_o injure_v or_o exercise_v violence_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o convenient_a as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o recall_n our_o subject_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o kind_a exhortation_n moreover_o that_o this_o injunction_n of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o subject_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o vales._n publish_v this_o our_o order_n by_o a_o edict_n propose_v by_o you_o when_o maximin_n have_v issue_v out_o this_o precept_n be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n to_o mean_v unfeigned_o or_o worthy_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o because_o former_o after_o the_o like_a indulgence_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a and_o perfidious_a disposition_n none_o therefore_o of_o our_o religion_n dare_v either_o vales._n meet_v together_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n or_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a for_o the_o rescript_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n allow_v of_o this_o it_o only_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v secure_a from_o violence_n and_o abuse_n but_o it_o permit_v we_o not_o either_o to_o celebrate_v our_o assembly_n or_o to_o build_v church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o solemnity_n usual_a with_o we_o although_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o patron_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n vales._n have_v by_o their_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o have_v both_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o have_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o under_o
their_o government_n by_o their_o rescript_n and_o decree_n but_o the_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v thus_o till_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prosecute_v by_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o vales._n do_v press_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v unworthy_o confer_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o want_n of_o a_o moderate_a prudence_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prince_n do_v insolent_o and_o undecent_o manage_v public_a concern_v and_o moreover_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n even_o against_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n in_o birth_n education_n desert_n prudence_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o confidence_n and_o insolency_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n as_o to_o vales._n challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o place_v his_o name_n first_o in_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n then_o vales._n his_o madness_n break_v forth_o into_o utter_a desperation_n have_v violate_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o licinius_n he_o raise_v a_o bloody_a and_o implacable_a war._n afterward_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o vales._n put_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o every_o city_n into_o a_o strange_a consternation_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n be_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o march_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o licinius_n be_v extraordinary_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o daemon_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o his_o innumerable_a army_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v by_o the_o one_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n give_v to_o licinius_n first_o of_o all_o his_o vales._n foot_n force_n be_v rout_v in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o confide_v then_o his_o guard_n desert_v he_o revolt_a to_o licinius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o forthwith_o unhappy_a wretch_n throw_v off_o his_o royal_a robe_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o timerous_o ignoble_o and_o unmanful_o shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_n common_a soldier_n afterward_o he_o flee_v and_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v true_o verify_v those_o firm_a unerring_a and_o divine_a oracle_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n 16._o of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v any_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o man_n 19_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o tyrant_n return_v with_o disgrace_n into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mad_a passion_n he_o destroy_v many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n belong_v to_o those_o god_n he_o have_v former_o admire_v by_o who_o oracle_n he_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n as_o cheat_n impostor_n and_o also_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v enact_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o complete_a law_n for_o their_o liberty_n he_o be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n and_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n allow_v he_o finish_v his_o life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a emperor_n caesar_n caïus_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n sarmaticus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v recollect_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o do_v consult_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n and_o do_v willing_o grant_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o general_a all_o that_o may_v be_v most_o condusive_a to_o their_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o our_o parent_n their_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o e._n beneficiarii_fw-la and_o that_o these_o abuse_n of_o our_o subject_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v our_o chief_a care_n increase_v exceed_o their_o estate_n be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n waste_v by_o our_o vales._n letter_n write_v the_o last_o year_n to_o our_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n we_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o may_v without_o impediment_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v free_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o can_v not_o now_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n do_v vales._n misapprehend_v our_o command_n and_o cause_v our_o subject_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o decree_n and_o make_v they_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a in_o their_o access_n to_o those_o religious_a performance_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o best_o now_o therefore_o that_o all_o jealousy_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v remove_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v publish_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v this_o sect_n and_o religion_n be_v allow_v by_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v also_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n moreover_o that_o this_o our_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v the_o large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o make_v this_o sanction_n that_o if_o any_o house_n or_o estate_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o parent_n devolve_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o any_o city_n or_o sell_v or_o vales._n bestow_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o a_o gratuity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o come_v from_o he_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o those_o edict_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o christian_n engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n and_o fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n and_o now_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o impious_a atheistical_a person_n and_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n country_n or_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o very_a person_n i_o say_v make_v and_o publish_v law_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v devour_v and_o tear_v by_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n they_o who_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n like_o
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o
arian_n the_o melitian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o these_o melitian_n be_v we_o must_v relate_v one_o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o egypt_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o diocletian_a for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o person_n be_v divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o he_o call_v melitian_n moreover_o have_v no_o reasonable_a excuse_n at_o all_o for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n he_o bare_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v injure_v he_o do_v likewise_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o peter_n peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n end_v his_o life_n but_o melitius_fw-la withdraw_v his_o reproach_n from_o peter_n and_o cast_v they_o first_o upon_o achillas_n peter_n successor_n and_o afterward_o upon_o alexander_n who_o succeed_v achillas_n during_o their_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o dissension_n arius_n controversy_n be_v start_v and_o melitius_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n become_v favourer_n of_o arius_n join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o bishop_n now_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o arius_n opinion_n as_o absurd_a approve_v of_o alexander_n condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o think_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o all_o that_o favour_v that_o heresy_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n write_v to_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o readmit_v the_o person_n excommunicate_a into_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v nothing_o that_o be_v perverse_a or_o impious_a letter_n from_o both_o the_o disagree_a party_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o these_o epistle_n arius_n collect_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o alexander_n those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o hence_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v abound_v so_o numerous_o in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o be_v the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o tenet_n for_o each_o of_o they_o quote_v the_o epistle_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n chap._n vii_o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v great_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v without_o delay_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extinguish_v the_o mischief_n new_o hatch_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a fidelity_n name_v hosius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n which_o man_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o part_v of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o whole_a letter_n vales._n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o you_o alexander_n inquire_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o every_o particular_a man_n vales._n opinion_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o a_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o whereas_o you_o arius_n inconsiderate_o vent_v such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v either_o not_o to_o have_v conceive_v at_o first_o or_o if_o you_o have_v have_v such_o conception_n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v let_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n upon_o this_o a_o dissension_n have_v be_v raise_v between_o you_o communion_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o most_o religious_a populace_n rend_v into_o two_o faction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o harmonious_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o let_v both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o quiet_o accept_v of_o what_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v reasonable_o advise_v you_o to_o but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v ask_v such_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o if_o propose_v to_o have_v make_v any_o return_n thereto_o for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n do_v necessary_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v but_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a vacancy_n from_o business_n although_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v our_o natural_a part_n about_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o confine_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o inconsiderate_o divulge_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n nor_o unadvised_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o person_n among_o a_o thousand_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o accurate_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a efficacy_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a and_o profound_a or_o to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a performance_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v he_o induce_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o or_o what_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n insist_v upon_o the_o accurate_a discussion_n of_o such_o nice_a controversy_n in_o question_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n loquacity_n must_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v lest_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v what_o we_o propose_v or_o through_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o auditor_n understanding_n what_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v unable_a accurat_o to_o apprehend_v our_o discourse_n least_o we_o say_v from_o one_o of_o these_o cause_v the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n wherefore_o let_v a_o unwary_a question_n and_o a_o inconsiderate_a answer_n with_o both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o for_o this_o contest_v be_v not_o kindle_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o any_o principal_a or_o chief_a commandment_n of_o our_o law_n neither_o have_v you_o introduce_v any_o new_a heresy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o close_v in_o a_o consent_v of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o whilst_o you_o thus_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n vales._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v under_o your_o care_n and_o government_n because_o of_o your_o dissension_n with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o misbecome_v but_o it_o be_v also_o judge_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a now_o that_o i_o may_v advertise_v your_o prudence_n by_o a_o small_a instance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o know_v even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o how_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o sect_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o frequent_o disagree_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o jar_v etc._n in_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o union_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o do_v again_o close_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o now_o with_o more_o accuracy_n and_o great_a attention_n inspect_v and_o deliberate_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o because_o of_o the_o trivial_a vain_a and_o pertinacious_a contest_v between_o you_o about_o word_n brethren_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v against_o brethren_n and_o that_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o contest_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v become_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâ—tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâ—e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n the_o less_o and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n have_v be_v accuse_v one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o and_o drive_v from_o their_o church_n arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n they_o acquaint_v therefore_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o case_n he_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n privilege_n be_v such_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n vales._n restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o â—â—e_z and_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o have_v inconsiderate_o depose_v they_o they_o have_v leave_v rome_n and_o confide_v in_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v write_v to_o these_o person_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n look_v upon_o his_o reprehension_n as_o a_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o vales._n synod_n call_v at_o antioch_n they_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v julius_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o expel_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o opposition_n when_o novatus_n be_v by_o 43._o they_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o write_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o regard_n upon_o vales._n athanasius_n entry_n into_o alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o those_o who_o be_v adherent_n to_o georgius_n the_o arian_n upon_o which_o disturbance_n there_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o arian_n ascribe_v the_o infamy_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n to_o athanasius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o speak_v brief_o concern_v these_o thing_n indeed_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o only_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o such_o accident_n do_v frequent_o and_o usual_o happen_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o intestine_a faction_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a to_o prudent_a person_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v athanasius_n slanderer_n attribute_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o sabinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a mischiess_a arian_n have_v wrought_v against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o vales._n how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o athanasius_n account_n have_v make_v thereof_o or_o what_o maccdonius_fw-la himself_n vales._n that_o arch-heretick_n have_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n will_v either_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n vales._n will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n have_v high_o commend_v athanasius_n but_o now_o have_v design_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n he_o false_o accuse_v the_o affair_n do_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n macedonius_n be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o conceal_v his_o tragic_a and_o audacious_a villainy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a he_o have_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n who_o heresy_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v silent_o conceal_v for_o have_v he_o mention_v that_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v record_v his_o impiety_n which_o those_o thing_n do_v at_o that_o ordination_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n be_v inform_v that_o paulus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v again_o be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o write_v a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o vales._n philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o be_v style_v the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v eject_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o it_o in_o his_o room_n philippus_n therefore_o the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v raise_v a_o tumult_n attempt_v to_o circumvent_v paulus_n by_o subilety_n he_o keep_v the_o emperor_n order_n conceal_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o public_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n call_v zeuxippus_n thither_o he_o send_v for_o paulus_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v after_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a immediate_o show_v he_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o bishop_n patient_o bear_v his_o be_v condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v but_o the_o perfect_a fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o for_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v flock_v together_o about_o the_o public_a bath_n who_o meet_v there_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n order_n one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v vales._n through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n put_v into_o a_o ship_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o into_o banishment_n the_o perfect_a command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o vales._n thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o paulus_n have_v have_v his_o original_a extract_n from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o city_n he_o order_v he_o to_o reside_v and_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o other_o city_n also_o to_o wit_n those_o in_o illyricum_n but_o he_o forbid_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n paulus_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o expectation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o drive_v from_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o carry_v away_o but_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n perfect_a go_v forthwith_o from_o the_o public_a bath_n into_o the_o church_n macedonius_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 113._o throw_v into_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o engine_n as_o it_o be_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o military_a guard_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o a_o dread_a forthwith_o seize_v the_o multitude_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o homoöusians_n as_o the_o arian_n flock_v to_o the_o churches_n church_n every_o one_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v in_o thither_o when_o the_o perfect_a together_o with_o macedonius_n come_v near_o the_o church_n a_o irrational_a fear_n seize_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o for_o because_o the_o person_n present_a be_v so_o numerous_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n make_v for_o the_o perfect_a to_o bring_v in_o macedonius_n the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n by_o violence_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n wedge_v together_o in_o a_o crowd_n can_v not_o possible_o retire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n narrowness_n the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o resistance_n and_o design_o stop_v the_o passage_n make_v use_v of_o their_o naked_a sword_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v a_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o cut_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o as_o report_n say_v about_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n some_o of_o who_o the_o soldier_n slay_v other_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o crowd_n after_o such_o brave_a exploit_n as_o these_o macedonius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o guiltless_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o perfect_a rather_o than_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n thus_o therefore_o do_v macedonius_n and_o the_o arian_n take_v possession_n of_o church_n by_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n build_v vales._n the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v now_o
mind_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a within_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n instead_o of_o to_o conjoin_v consider_v also_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o say_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 24._o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v and_o this_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o whatever_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o because_o in_o this_o place_n 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o term_n create_v be_v use_v metaphorical_o instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n discourse_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n we_o have_v produce_v his_o word_n here_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v causeless_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v this_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o eusebius_n do_v attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o may_v find_v he_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o dispensation_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n and_o admirer_n of_o origen_n write_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v origen_n book_n will_v find_v this_o every_o where_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o by_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n eusebius_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n as_o they_o who_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a synod_n by_o themselves_o at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o each_o party_n think_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n thence_n forward_n therefore_o the_o western_a church_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o boundary_a of_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v vales._n soucis_n which_o part_v the_o illyrian_n from_o the_o thracian_n as_o far_o as_o that_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a communion_n although_o their_o faith_n be_v different_a but_o they_o vales._n communicate_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v beyond_o it_o such_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n acquaint_v his_o brother_n constantius_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o serdica_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o when_o constantius_n make_v demur_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o admit_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o former_a dignity_n and_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o they_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o expect_v a_o war._n the_o vales._n letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v this_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v indeed_o here_o with_o us._n but_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o see_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v causeless_o injure_v they_o we_o will_v send_v the_o man_n to_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n xxiii_o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v these_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o and_o have_v forthwith_o send_v for_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o option_n his_o brother_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o church_n than_o to_o undertake_v a_o civil_a war._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n the_o western_a emperor_n send_v paulus_n to_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o two_o bishop_n and_o other_o honorary_a provision_n have_v fortify_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o also_o with_o those_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o whilst_o athanasius_n be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o constantius_n or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o treacherous_a attempt_n of_o the_o sycophant_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o his_o court_n not_o only_o once_o but_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o constantius_n epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n vales._n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o clemency_n have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o be_v any_o long_o toss_v in_o and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o boisterous_a surge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sea_n our_o indefatigable_a piety_n have_v not_o neglect_v you_o during_o your_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o native_a habitation_n whilst_o you_o want_v your_o good_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_n and_o impassable_a place_n and_o although_o we_o have_v too_o long_o defer_v the_o acquant_v you_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n expect_v you_o will_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o request_v a_o remedy_n for_o your_o trouble_n yet_o because_o peradventure_o fear_n have_v hinder_v that_o purpose_n of_o your_o mind_n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v to_o your_o gravity_n letter_n fill_v with_o indulgence_n that_o you_o shall_v hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n without_o fear_n whereby_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o desire_n and_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o our_o humanity_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o habitation_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o make_v a_o request_n for_o you_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n constans_n victor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n by_o both_o our_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o favour_n another_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n although_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o by_o our_o former_a letter_n that_o you_o may_v secure_o come_v to_o our_o court_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v earnest_o vales._n desirous_a to_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o habitation_n yet_o we_o have_v now_o vales._n send_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o gravity_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v a_o public_a chariot_n and_o hasten_v to_o we_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v what_o you_o desire_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n whilst_o we_o make_v our_o residence_n at_o edessa_n your_o presbyter_n be_v present_a there_o we_o be_v please_v by_o send_v a_o presbyter_n to_o you_o to_o hasten_v your_o come_n to_o our_o court_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o you_o be_v come_v into_o our_o presence_n you_o may_v go_v immediate_o to_o alexandria_n but_o in_o regard_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v now_o past_a since_o your_o receipt_n of_o our_o letter_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n by_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o full_o certify_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v achetas_n the_o deacon_n from_o who_o you_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v ready_o obtain_v what_o you_o
church_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n understand_v that_o athanasius_n opinion_n will_v vales._n incommode_v their_o party_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o business_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o also_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n for_o they_o also_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n asclepas_n be_v receive_v upon_o his_o exhibit_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o lucius_n because_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o be_v flee_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o their_o city_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_o admit_v upon_o basilius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o ancyra_n and_o marcellus_n entrance_n into_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o trivial_a disturbance_n make_v which_o give_v those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o but_o the_o gazites_n willing_o receive_v asclepas_n in_o constantinople_n macedonius_n do_v for_o some_o small_a time_n give_v place_n to_o paulus_n and_o convened_a assembly_n by_o himself_o separate_o in_o a_o private_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o receive_v he_o moreover_o he_o give_v order_n by_o other_o letter_n that_o what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n concern_v both_o these_o particular_n be_v these_o canstantius_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n subject_v to_o humane_a trial_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n from_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n both_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o church_n over_o which_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o preside_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o clemency_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v against_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o shall_v now_o whole_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n entertain_v against_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a cease_v and_o that_o the_o immunity_n which_o those_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v heretofore_o enjoy_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o moreover_o we_o think_v it_o equitable_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o our_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o good_a resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o person_n soever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o become_a follower_n of_o a_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v embrace_v his_o communion_n we_o have_v order_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n pattern_n of_o the_o precede_a providence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n we_o make_v vales._n your_o good_a government_n our_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o episcopal_a providence_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a honesty_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o person_n according_a to_o your_o usual_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v constitute_v he_o your_o assistant_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o preserve_v continual_o a_o concord_n and_o peace_n befit_v yourselves_o and_o grateful_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n raise_v among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o this_o mischief_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v continual_o in_o your_o usual_a prayer_n to_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o your_o prelate_n and_o your_o assistant_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o so_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o vales._n ear_n of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o gentile_n as_o yet_o to_o enslave_v in_o the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o idol_n may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n most_o dear_a alexandrian_n we_o therefore_o again_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v you_o willing_o receive_v your_o bishop_n send_v to_o you_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v vales._n with_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n for_o that_o do_v both_o become_v you_o and_o be_v also_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o vales._n disturbance_n and_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o malevolent_a and_o factious_a mind_n we_o have_v by_o our_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v all_o those_o liable_a to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o inquiry_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v sedition_n take_v therefore_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n both_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o also_o the_o care_n we_o have_v take_v about_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disorder_v make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o whatever_o do_v become_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o honour_v the_o athanasius_n foresay_a prelate_n that_o so_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n augustus_n to_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o vales._n augustamnica_n thebaïs_n and_o lybia_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n our_o will_n be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o whole_o abrogate_a for_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v again_o have_v the_o same_o immunity_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o we_o command_v that_o this_o order_n of_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o so_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o always_o have_v and_o which_o the_o other_o clergyman_n now_o have_v whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v thus_o settle_v they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v with_o these_o letter_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v know_v to_o maximus_n the_o bishop_n both_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o syond_a of_o serdica_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o
he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o arius_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n party_n because_o they_o have_v admit_v arius_n into_o communion_n for_o arius_n as_o i_o say_v 38._o before_o espouse_v one_o opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o another_o with_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o hypocritical_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o then_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o aëtius_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n moreover_o aëtius_n have_v former_o be_v a_o heretical_a person_n and_o a_o very_a zealon_n defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a instruct_v at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v those_o that_o discourse_v he_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o aristotle_n category_n that_o book_n be_v so_o entitle_v by_o its_o author_n from_o the_o rule_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v but_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o his_o own_o self_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v the_o scope_n of_o aristotle_n from_o know_v person_n for_o aristotle_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deride_v philosophy_n write_v that_o exercitation_n for_o young_a man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o art_n of_o discourse_n by_o subtle_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o species_n ephecticks_n who_o expound_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n work_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o aristotle_n have_v subtle_o and_o artificial_o assert_v in_o that_o work_n but_o aëtius_n have_v never_o have_v a_o academic_a master_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o category_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n vales._n without_o a_o beginning_n nor_o how_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v coëternal_a with_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o yea_o aëtius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a learning_n so_o unskilled_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o whole_o exercise_v in_o and_o addict_v to_o a_o contentious_a and_o disputative_a humour_n which_o every_o rustic_a may_v easy_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o studious_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o whole_o reject_v clemens_n africanus_n and_o origen_n person_n expert_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o literature_n but_o he_o patch_v together_o epistle_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n knit_v together_o therein_o trifle_v and_o contentious_a dispute_n and_o invent_v subtle_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v surname_v god_n atheus_n but_o although_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v his_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a argue_v syllogism_n he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a some_o heretic_n propagate_v from_o he_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v aëtian_n but_o now_o they_o be_v term_v eunomian_o for_o eunomius_n who_o â—ad_n be_v aëtius_n notary_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o vales._n heretical_a opinion_n by_o he_o afterward_o head_v that_o sect._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v eunomius_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o italy_n there_o come_v not_o very_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o regard_n most_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v either_o by_o their_o great_a age_n or_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o meet_v above_o vales._n three_o hundred_o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n request_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sentence_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n that_o so_o that_o have_v be_v effect_v he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v perfect_o disable_v from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o when_o vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n in_o gallia_n and_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vales._n alba_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o liguria_n in_o italy_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o athanasius_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o arise_v and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n cry_v out_o that_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v covert_o design_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o what_o be_v transact_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v with_o loud_a voice_n speak_v all_o this_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v this_o he_o removed_z eusebius_n they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o banishment_n and_o resolve_v to_o convene_v a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o by_o draw_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o the_o west_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n render_v this_o design_n of_o his_o difficult_a he_o order_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n permit_v those_o then_o present_a to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n order_n to_o assemble_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n vales._n the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n but_o this_o design_n of_o his_o have_v not_o a_o successful_a event_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o synod_n agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a faction_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o seleucia_n of_o isauria_n raise_v another_o schism_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n all_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v eudoxius_n for_o about_o that_o time_n vales._n leontius_n who_o have_v ordain_v aëtius_n the_o heretic_n deacon_n depart_v this_o life_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o cunning_a discourse_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o the_o city_n germanicia_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o defence_n he_o request_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a return_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v nothing_o of_o a_o design_n send_v he_o away_o but_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n leave_v his_o own_o city_n germanicia_n and_o antioch_n clancular_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o favour_n aëtius_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o vales._n restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n to_o wit_n his_o deaconship_n diaconate_a but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o effect_v this_o because_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o aëtius_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o eudoxius_n earnestness_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eastern_a prelate_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n whole_o to_o omit_v the_o
be_v entire_o unite_v have_v not_o the_o novatian_o who_o observe_v their_o old_a injunction_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o but_o as_o to_o other_o matter_n they_o preserve_v such_o a_o singular_a benevolence_n and_o kindness_n mutual_o that_o they_o choose_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o therefore_o both_o party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o in_o other_o province_n and_o city_n also_o for_o in_o cyzicum_n eleusius_n the_o bishop_n there_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v act_v by_o macedonius_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o disquiet_v they_o every_o where_o he_o also_o total_o demolish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o cyzicum_n but_o macedonius_n finish_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n he_o have_v perpetrate_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o especial_o at_o mantinium_n there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect_n and_o perceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n by_o ecclesiastic_a person_n he_o procure_v four_o number_n company_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o paphlagonia_n that_o be_v terrify_v by_o those_o arm_a man_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o who_o inhabit_v mantinium_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o sect_n make_v use_v of_o desperation_n against_o the_o soldier_n and_o many_o of_o they_o get_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o provide_v themselves_o with_o long_a hook_n and_o hatchet_n and_o whatever_o weapon_n they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o march_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o soldier_n a_o engagement_n therefore_o happen_v many_o of_o the_o paphlagonian_o be_v therein_o slay_v but_o all_o the_o soldier_n except_o a_o very_a few_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o i_o hear_v from_o a_o country_n man_n of_o paphlagonia_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a at_o that_o action_n but_o many_o other_o paphlagonian_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v macedonius_n brave_a exploit_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n murder_n fight_v captivity_n and_o intestine_a war_n but_o these_o practice_n of_o macedpnius_n raise_v a_o deserve_a hatred_n odium_n against_o he_o not_o only_o among_o those_o he_o have_v injure_v but_o among_o they_o also_o who_o be_v his_o adherent_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o both_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o also_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n wherein_o lie_v the_o coffin_n that_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v threaten_v with_o ruin_n vales._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o church_n as_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n macedonius_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o emperor_n bone_n that_o the_o coffin_n may_v not_o be_v vales._n spoil_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n understand_v this_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v in_o regard_n that_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dug_n up_o again_o immediate_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o no_o hurt_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n by_o its_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o side_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n meet_v together_o also_o and_o oppose_v the_o do_v hereof_o but_o macedonius_n disregard_v those_o that_o resist_v he_o removes_z the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o that_o church_n wherein_o lie_v acacius_n the_o martyr_n body_n this_o be_v do_v the_o multitude_n divide_v into_o two_o party_n run_v forthwith_o to_o that_o church_n and_o when_o the_o two_o faction_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o each_o other_o immediate_o a_o engagement_n follow_v wherein_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o that_o churchyard_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n vales._n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v even_o into_o the_o adjacent_a portico_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o very_a street_n the_o emperor_n inform_v of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n be_v incense_v against_o macedonius_n both_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o remove_v his_o father_n body_n without_o his_o consent_n have_v therefore_o lest_o julianus_n the_o caesar_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o east_n but_o how_o macedonius_n be_v soon_o after_o this_o depose_a and_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n short_a of_o his_o enormous_a impiety_n i_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n but_o at_o present_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v to_o emulate_v that_o at_o ariminum_n in_o the_o east_n at_o first_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n but_o a_o great_a earthquake_n whereby_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n happen_v to_o be_v ruin_v hinder_v their_o be_v convene_v at_o that_o place_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n about_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n august_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o upon_o remove_v the_o synod_n to_o the_o city_n nicaea_n which_o be_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n be_v again_o alter_v and_o it_o seem_v more_o convenient_a to_o meet_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n when_o this_o displease_a they_o also_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n which_o be_v surname_v aspera_fw-la this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o vales._n same_o year_n whereon_o the_o ariminum_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n the_o person_n convene_v be_v in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o there_o be_v present_a with_o they_o a_o personage_n eminent_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n his_o name_n vales._n leonas_n in_o who_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n by_o his_o edict_n the_o disquisition_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v lauricius_n also_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o soldier_n throughout_o isauria_n be_v order_v to_o be_v there_o to_o provide_v the_o bishop_n with_o what_o necessary_n they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o person_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o make_v of_o public_a acts._n for_o there_o be_v notary_n present_v also_o who_o be_v to_o take_v in_o write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n then_o transact_v the_o studious_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o sabinus_n collection_n where_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v only_o cursory_o relate_v the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o be_v convene_v leonas_n order_v every_o one_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a say_v that_o no_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o person_n absent_a be_v come_v for_o these_o bishop_n be_v want_v macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o some_o other_o who_o suspect_v they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v macedonius_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a patrophilus_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o seleucia_n all_o the_o rest_n propose_v one_o occasion_n or_o other_o of_o their_o be_v absent_a but_o in_o regard_n leonas_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o these_o person_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v those_o that_o be_v present_a make_v answer_n again_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o any_o debate_n before_o the_o live_v moral_n of_o those_o accuse_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v accuse_v some_o time_n before_o hereupon_o arise_v a_o sharp_a contest_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a for_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o moral_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o contest_v be_v
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
his_o guard_n take_v the_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o julianus_n head_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o julianus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o let_v the_o hearer_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o become_v a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o neither_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o constantius_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o benefactor_n but_o manage_v all_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n he_o change_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o reproach_v constantius_n in_o every_o city_n by_o recite_v in_o public_a his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whereupon_o those_o inhabitant_n revolt_v from_o constantius_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_o pull_v off_o his_o mask_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o term_v himself_o the_o priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a gentilism_n celebrate_v their_o heathenish_a festival_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n by_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o he_o vales._n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o calamity_n shall_v have_v happen_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o war._n for_o this_o philosopher_n desire_v can_v not_o have_v be_v vales._n fulfil_v without_o much_o bloodshed_n but_o god_n the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o own_o council_n repress_v the_o force_n impetus_fw-la of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o antagonist_n without_o any_o other_o damage_n to_o the_o republic_n for_o when_o julianus_n arrive_v among_o the_o thracian_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v a_o civil_a war._n but_o julianus_n have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n begin_v immediate_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o benevolence_n towards_o himself_o he_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o this_o artifice_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a opinion_n both_o because_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o assure_o know_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v sore_o vex_v because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v private_o rancour_v mind_n against_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o also_o find_v that_o all_o people_n in_o general_a high_o resent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o rapine_n vales._n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o some_o he_o dissemble_v other_o he_o oblige_v by_o kindness_n be_v a_o great_a affectour_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o general_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v constantius_n odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o render_v he_o infamous_a among_o the_o vulgar_a he_o command_v that_o the_o exile_a bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v then_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o his_o confident_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o open_v he_o also_o order_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o he_o punish_v eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n with_o death_n not_o only_o because_o many_o person_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o brother_n gallus_n have_v be_v murder_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o calumny_n against_o he_o he_o take_v care_n that_o constantius_n body_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n he_o expel_v the_o eunuch_n barber_n and_o cook_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n the_o eunuch_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o the_o cook_n in_o regard_n he_o feed_v upon_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o mean_a diet_n and_o the_o barber_n because_o say_v he_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o put_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n most_o of_o the_o notary_n he_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o salary_n befit_v a_o notary_n he_o also_o retrench_v the_o vales._n public_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o necessary_n for_o public_a use_n for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o mule_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o permit_v horse_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o public_a convenience_n these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o few_o person_n but_o most_o man_n discommend_v they_o because_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o imperial_a riches_n be_v lose_v which_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o thereby_o render_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n despicable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n moreover_o he_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n compose_v oration_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o senate-house_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n since_o julius_n caesar_n time_n that_o make_v speech_n in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a about_o any_o part_n of_o literature_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o report_n hereof_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o palace_n who_o wear_v their_o p._n palliums_n and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o garb_n than_o their_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n be_v person_n that_o be_v impostor_n and_o who_o always_o own_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v so_o excessive_o vain_a glorious_a that_o he_o revile_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o book_n he_o compose_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n the_o same_o proud_a temper_n of_o mind_n excite_v he_o to_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n also_o his_o expulsion_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o barber_n be_v a_o act_n befit_v a_o philosopher_n indeed_o but_o not_o a_o emperor_n but_o in_o his_o reproach_v and_o revile_v of_o other_o he_o do_v neither_o like_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o emperor_n for_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n superior_a to_o all_o detraction_n and_o envy_n a_o emperor_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o what_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n but_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v he_o imitate_v a_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v transgress_v his_o rule_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v cursory_o say_v concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n his_o extract_n education_n and_o disposition_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v we_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v waist_n and_o neglect_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filth_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n have_v former_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 〈…〉_z suffering_n mithra_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o useless_a constantius_n have_v sometime_o before_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n georgius_n desirous_a to_o erect_v a_o oratory_n therein_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v whilst_o they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o access_n adytum_fw-la discover_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n young_a and_o old_a who_o as_o report_n say_v have_v heretofore_o be_v slay_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v use_v of_o divination_n by_o the_o inspection_n of_o entrail_n and_o perform_v magic_a sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o christian_n therefore_o upon_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o adytum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mithra_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v these_o heathenish_a mystery_n to_o the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o city_n show_v the_o multitude_n man_n bare_a skull_n when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n behold_v this_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v this_o ignominious_a affront_n they_o become_v high_o enrage_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n they_o fall_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v with_o sword_n other_o with_o clubs_z or_o stone_n other_o they_o strangle_v with_o rope_n some_o they_o crucify_v inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n on_o they_o design_o in_o contumely_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o wound_v most_o of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o riot_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relative_n but_o one_o friend_n slay_v another_o brother_z murder_a brother_n parent_n their_o child_n outrageous_o embrew_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o christian_n leave_v off_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n but_o the_o heathen_n drag_v georgius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o camel_n tear_v he_o to_o piece_n after_o which_o they_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o the_o camel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o resent_v georgius_n murder_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o georgius_n who_o hate_v he_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o as_o entertain_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v usual_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o unjust_a person_n the_o emperor_n letter_n it_o be_v certain_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o populace_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o christian_n but_o georgius_n be_v then_o and_o have_v before_o vales._n appear_v troublesome_a and_o offensive_a to_o all_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o say_v do_v rather_o blame_v the_o people_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o emperor_n caesar_n julianâ—s_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n although_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o alexander_n the_o builder_n of_o your_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o great_a god_n the_o most_o holy_a serapis_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v forget_v both_o that_o humanity_n and_o good-behaviour_n decorum_n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n we_o will_v add_v which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o also_o to_o who_o all_o the_o god_n especial_o the_o great_a serapis_n have_v assign_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o case_n who_o have_v injure_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o anger_n and_o rage_n which_o where_o it_o inhabit_v the_o mind_n do_v usual_o perpetrate_v most_o enormous_a fact_n vales._n but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n you_o afterward_o add_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n to_o what_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v advise_o resolve_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o of_o the_o commonalty_n ashamed_a of_o perpetrate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o deserve_o hate_v they_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o serapis_n for_o what_o unjust_a act_n be_v you_o incense_v against_o georgius_n you_o will_v undoubted_o make_v answer_n because_o he_o exasperate_v constantius_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o we_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o sacred_a city_n and_o the_o vales._n king_n of_o egypt_n possess_v himself_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a temple_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a gift_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o those_o sacred_a place_n at_o which_o when_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v high_o incense_v and_o attempt_v to_o defend_v god_n or_o rather_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n from_o violence_n he_o contrary_a to_o justice_n law_n and_o piety_n audacious_o send_v arm_v man_n against_o you_o but_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o georgius_n than_o constantius_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v he_o at_o first_o behave_v himself_o more_o moderate_o and_o civil_o towards_o you_o and_o not_o so_o tyrannical_o you_o be_v therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n enrage_v against_o georgius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n have_v again_o pollute_v your_o sacred_a city_n whenas_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v neither_o murder_n nor_o any_o other_o unlawful_a fact_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o justice_n have_v be_v equitable_o and_o exact_o do_v which_o will_v have_v preserve_v you_o guiltless_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o who_o have_v impious_o commit_v such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o last_o will_v have_v curb_v all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o god_n and_o disrespect_n so_o great_a city_n and_o such_o a_o flourish_a people_n make_v the_o barbarity_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o the_o praeludium_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o power_n compare_v therefore_o this_o our_o letter_n vales._n with_o that_o we_o send_v a_o while_n since_o and_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o how_o high_o do_v we_o then_o commend_v you_o but_o now_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v you_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o heinous_a offence_n the_o people_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tear_v a_o man_n piecemeal_n like_o dog_n nor_o be_v they_o afterward_o abash_v or_o careful_a of_o preserve_v their_o hand_n pure_a that_o they_o go_n may_v stretch_v they_o out_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o georgius_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v these_o suffering_n we_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o horrid_a and_o acute_a torture_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o deserve_v they_o upon_o your_o account_n we_o also_o assent_v to_o that_o but_o shall_v you_o add_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v this_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o you_o have_v law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o revere_v by_o you_o all_o as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o public_a now_o suppose_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o private_a person_n do_v violate_v these_o law_n yet_o the_o community_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o good_a law_n and_o you_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o transgress_v what_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o and_o prudent_o constitute_v it_o have_v happen_v very_o fortunate_o for_o you_o o_o you_o alexandrian_n that_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o in_o our_o reign_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o vales._n grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o your_o city_n do_v retain_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o you_o certain_o that_o power_n which_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v disrespect_a and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v severe_a entire_a and_o of_o a_o healthy_a constitution_n vales._n can_v not_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o audacious_a insolence_n in_o its_o subject_n but_o will_v diligent_o purge_v out_o that_o deadly_a distemper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o more_o acute_a medicine_n but_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o your_o case_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v find_v you_o more_o ready_o submissive_a because_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o only_a grecian_n by_o original_a extract_n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o retain_v in_o
the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misopâ—gâ—n_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christâ—_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n â—oyâ—e_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v
inform_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o the_o least_o courage_n in_o the_o winter_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v cold_a they_o abstain_v from_o undertake_v any_o military_a action_n at_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o mede_n will_v not_o pull_v so_o much_o as_o his_o hand_n from_o under_o his_o cloak_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o winter_n campaigne_n he_o pour_v his_o army_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v depopulate_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n lay_v waste_v many_o village_n and_o garrison_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v city_n and_o have_v invest_v the_o great_a city_n ctesiphon_n he_o reduce_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o such_o straits_n that_o he_o dispatch_v frequent_a embassy_n to_o julian_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o country_n only_o provide_v he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n but_o julianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n towards_o these_o suppliant_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n this_o common_a say_n to_o wit_n to_o conquer_v be_v famous_a but_o to_o conqueror_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v odious_a but_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a divination_n which_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v continual_o suggest_v to_o he_o and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v â—e_v reject_v the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o suppose_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n that_o by_o a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o alexander_n soul_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v alexander_n in_o another_o body_n this_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n humble_a address_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n therefore_o perceive_v his_o embassy_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o fight_v whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o embassy_n he_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v they_o battle_n the_o roman_n do_v indeed_o blame_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o engagement_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o advantage_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n and_o rout_v they_o again_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o engagement_n in_o person_n on_o horseback_n and_o encourage_v his_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o armour_n on_o in_o regard_n he_o sole_o confide_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dart_n be_v â—ast_v at_o he_o from_o a_o unknown_a place_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o arm_n and_o enter_v his_o side_n etc._n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v unknown_a for_o some_o say_v the_o dart_n be_v throw_v by_o a_o certain_a persian_a who_o flee_v other_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o man_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o common_a report_n but_o callistus_n who_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o this_o vales._n emperor_n guard_n and_o record_v his_o act_n in_o heroic_a verse_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v perhaps_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o he_o peradventure_o it_o be_v real_o true_a for_o revengeful_a fury_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n but_o however_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o mind_n unwary_a because_o of_o his_o learning_n vain_a glorious_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a mildness_n obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n julianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o persia_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o four_o consulate_a which_o he_o bear_v with_o salustius_n his_o colleague_n about_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o seven_o from_o his_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n by_o constantius_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n the_o roman_a army_n reduce_v to_o the_o great_a straight_a imaginable_a without_o delay_n on_o the_o day_n after_o proclaim_v jovianus_n emperor_n a_o person_n courageous_a and_o noble_o descend_v he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n 13._o when_o julianus_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o edict_n give_v the_o soldier_n their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n then_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o impious_a emperor_n but_o julianus_n necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o then_o imminent_a war_n have_v continue_v he_o in_o commission_n among_o his_o chief_a commander_n be_v at_o that_o time_n elect_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o soldier_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o man_n firm_o addict_v to_o gentilism_n but_o after_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n answer_v profess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n moreover_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a leave_v in_o very_o great_a straits_n persian_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n and_o his_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o famine_n upon_o term_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o condition_n be_v indeed_o misbecome_v the_o roman_a glory_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vales._n border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v surrender_v nicibis_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o persia._n at_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n be_v encourage_v vales._n but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n death_n further_o the_o whole_a army_n blame_v his_o imprudent_a heat_n and_o rashness_n and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o border_n to_o he_o because_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o persian_a desertour_n he_o have_v burn_v the_o ship_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n by_o water_n whereupon_o the_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a extremity_n by_o a_o famine_n further_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la compose_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n which_o he_o entitle_v julianum_fw-la or_o the_o epitaph_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o do_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o extol_v almost_o all_o his_o action_n he_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o book_n which_o julian_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o stuff_v with_o trifle_n have_v it_o suffice_v this_o sophista_fw-la to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n other_o action_n only_o i_o shall_v quiet_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o history_n but_o whenas_o be_v a_o sharp_a orator_n by_o mention_v julian_n book_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n the_o winter_n say_v he_o have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n he_o evince_v that_o those_o record_v revere_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o christian_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o porphyrius_n tyrian_a old_a man_n but_o may_v that_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o and_o not_o be_v disgu_v at_o what_o be_v say_v vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v but-done_a by_o his_o son_n these_o be_v libanius_n the_o sophista_n word_n i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a sophista_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v he_o not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o be_v repute_a a_o vales._n vacant_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n upon_o account_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n hear_v eunomius_n own_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o sophistick_a and_o fallacious_a assertion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o god_n know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v concern_v his_o own_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o less_o to_o we_o but_o whatever_o we_o know_v concern_v the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o he_o know_v the_o same_o you_o will_v without_o any_o difference_n find_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a fallacy_n eunomius_n frame_v be_v insensible_a of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o how_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n relate_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n but_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n scituate_n over_o against_o byzantium_n shall_v be_v demolish_v for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n because_o the_o chalcedonian_o side_v with_o the_o tyrant_n have_v shameful_o 324._o rail_v at_o and_o abuse_v he_o and_o have_v shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o vales._n pass_v by_o their_o city_n the_o wall_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n constantianae_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n find_v cut_v on_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v conceal_v but_o be_v then_o discover_v signify_v that_o when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n than_o the_o wall_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o bath_n and_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n at_o length_n shall_v themselves_z also_o be_v destroy_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o in_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a when_o nymph_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watry-feet_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n when_o rage_n the_o city-wall_n shall_v overthrow_v who_o stone_n to_o fence_v a_o bathe_a place_n shall_v go_v then_o savage_a land_n shall_v send_v forth_o num'rous_a swarm_n shine_v with_o golden_a lock_n and_o burnish_a arm_n which_o have_v ister_n silver_n stream_n over_o past_a shall_a scythian_a field_n and_o moesia_n meadow_n waste_v but_o when_o proud_a with_o success_n they_o enter_v thrace_n they_o will_v meet_v their_o fate_n and_o find_v a_o burial-place_n this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o the_o aquaduct_n build_v by_o valens_n furnish_v the_o city_n with_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v a_o insurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v this_o prediction_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o some_o person_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o when_o that_o aquaduct_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n vales._n clearchus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n build_v a_o stately_a vales._n bath_n in_o that_o now_o call_v theodosius_n forum_n which_o bath_n be_v name_v the_o plentiful_a water_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o city_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n their_o mystic_a dance_n with_o watery_a foot_n shall_v tread_v through_o proud_a byzantium_n stately_a street_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n happen_v sometime_o afterward_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o demolish_n of_o they_o also_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n come_v from_o bythinia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n induce_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o suppliant_n petition_v but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v order_n both_o that_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o also_o that_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o that_o demolishment_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v repair_v with_o other_o small_a stone_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n patch_n base_o wrought_v up_o with_o very_a mean_a material_n lay_v upon_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a stone_n which_o patch_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o drive_v they_o from_o constantinople_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o novatian_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o own_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o who_o church_n he_o order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o give_v order_n that_o their_o bishop_n also_o by_o name_n agelius_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v preside_v over_o their_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o apostolic_a life_n for_o he_o always_o go_v bare_a foot_n and_o make_v use_v of_o but_o one_o coat_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o the_o novatian_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o also_o a_o eloquent_a person_n by_o name_n marcianus_n he_o have_v before_o bear_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o teach_v anastasia_n and_o carosa_fw-mi valens_n daughter_n the_o grammar_n vales._n by_o who_o name_n the_o public_a bath_n which_o valens_n erect_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o stand_v be_v call_v out_o of_o veneration_n therefore_o to_o this_o person_n the_o novatian_a church_n which_o for_o some_o small_a time_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v again_o but_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o novatian_o love_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o the_o homoöusians_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïfus_fw-la about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o this_o war_n note_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o western_a part_n who_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n long_o before_o his_o undertake_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xi_o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n jovianus_n there_o fall_v a_o hail_n at_o constantinople_n hand_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n which_o be_v like_o stone_n many_o person_n say_v that_o this_o hail_n be_v send_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n a_o little_a after_o this_o time_n during_o the_o same_o consulate_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n proclaim_v his_o son_n gratianus_n emperor_n augustus_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o august_n on_o the_o year_n after_o wherein_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n which_o ruin_v the_o city_n nicaea_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n
rather_o learn_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o moses_n reply_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o require_v for_o the_o villainous_a action_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o christian-like_a sentiment_n you_o have_v for_o a_o christian_n strike_v not_o revile_v not_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o your_o fact_n do_v loud_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v who_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n moreover_n thing_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o more_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v when_o moses_n have_v say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o his_o friend_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o exile_n there_o moses_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n consecrate_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n war_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a mavia_n continue_v so_o strict_a a_o peace_n alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o she_o betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o saracen_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n leave_v antioch_n those_o person_n in_o all_o place_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v be_v mighty_o encourage_v especial_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o peter_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v the_o populace_n therefore_o resume_v courage_n turn_v out_o lucius_n and_o substitute_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n lucius_n go_v immediate_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o constantinople_n but_o peter_n have_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o die_v and_o leave_v timotheus_n his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o moreover_n the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v into_o constantinople_n about_o the_o thirty_o of_o may_n in_o his_o own_o six_o and_o in_o valentinianus_n junior_n second_v consulate_v find_v the_o people_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v already_o overrun_v and_o ruin_v thracia_n do_v now_o plunder_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n ready_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o barbarian_n attempt_v to_o make_v near_a approach_n even_o to_o the_o very_a city_n wall_n the_o citizen_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v the_o enemy_n thither_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o march_v out_o against_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n moreover_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la sport_n be_v exhibit_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v negligent_a of_o the_o public_a affair_n they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n give_v we_o arm_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o exclamation_n against_o himself_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o return_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o constantinopolitan_o both_o for_o the_o reproach_n they_o then_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v abettor_n of_o procopius_n tyranny_n have_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v total_o demolish_v the_o city_n and_o 16._o plough_v it_o up_o he_o march_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o he_o drive_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o city_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n situate_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n engage_v the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o place_n he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o now_o mention_v consulate_v this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o vales._n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o olympiad_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o the_o barbarian_n assault_v and_o burn_v but_o other_o affirm_v that_o have_v change_v his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o horse_n attempt_v a_o defection_n and_o refuse_v fight_v the_o roman_a foot_n be_v surround_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o engagement_n among_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n lie_v but_o be_v not_o know_v his_o imperial_a habit_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v he_o be_v not_o upon_o he_o he_o die_v after_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n after_o he_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o our_o five_o book_n we_o make_v a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o work_n of_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o because_o design_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o war_n also_o which_o have_v at_o several_a time_n happen_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o true_a relation_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v this_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o to_o bring_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v second_o that_o our_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v vales._n by_o be_v continual_o detain_v with_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o contentious_a disagreement_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o design_n they_o frame_v against_o one_o another_o but_o most_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v those_o of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v become_v distemper_v and_o disorder_v for_o let_v any_o man_n make_v a_o observation_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o spread_v together_o for_o he_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v either_o have_v their_o rise_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o else_o have_v immediate_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o state_n at_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o any_o fortuitous_a accident_n but_o that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v send_v for_o the_o chastisement_n thereof_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v interweave_v some_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o state_n with_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o war_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o account_n of_o but_o we_o make_v a_o cursory_a mention_n of_o the_o action_n do_v since_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n yet_o live_v we_o do_v without_o intermit_a any_o one_o of_o they_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
seem_v rough_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n odium_n many_o of_o they_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a person_n serapion_n his_o deacon_n incite_v he_o to_o man_n alienate_v all_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a he_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a o_o bishop_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o these_o person_n unless_o you_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o with_o one_o rod._n this_o expression_n of_o his_o excite_v a_o odium_n against_o the_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n eject_v many_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n other_o for_o another_o but_o they_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o violent_a proceed_n of_o governor_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o invitation_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o which_o account_v most_o especial_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o improve_v and_o grow_v great_a upon_o what_o design_n body_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o any_o person_n no_o one_o can_v ever_o certain_o tell_v for_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o defend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v hardly_o digest_v meat_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v eat_v alone_o other_o affirm_v he_o do_v this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o ascetic_n and_o most_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n whatever_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o his_o accuser_n in_o order_n to_o their_o calumniate_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n love_v the_o man_n exceed_o and_o disregard_v those_o person_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o what_o his_o sermon_n be_v as_o well_o those_o publish_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o take_v by_o the_o notary_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o preach_v they_o how_o elegant_a invite_v and_o persuasive_a it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o declare_v in_o regard_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v read_v they_o and_o reap_v abundant_a benefit_n from_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n as_o long_o as_o johannes_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o design_n frame_v against_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o the_o envy_n against_o he_o be_v much_o more_o enkindle_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o most_o whereof_o be_v in_o future_a believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o calumny_n be_v the_o oration_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v by_o he_o against_o eutropius_n for_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eunuch_n first_o eunuch_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consul_n by_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o person_n from_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v thither_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v draw_v out_o thence_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o for_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o eutropius_n himself_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n make_v his_o escape_n into_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o while_o eutropius_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n vales._n sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v hear_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o reproof_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incompassionate_a towards_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o reprove_v he_o eutropius_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o consulate_a be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n behead_v for_o some_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v his_o name_n also_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o consul_n fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o only_a theodorus_n name_n who_o have_v be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulate_a be_v vales._n record_v therein_o it_o be_v report_v likewise_o that_o bishop_n johannes_n make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o speak_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v gaina_n also_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la because_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o he_o also_o reprove_v several_a other_o of_o the_o grandee_n upon_o various_a account_n with_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o liberty_n of_o he_o he_o gain_v the_o illwill_a of_o many_o person_n wherefore_o theophilus_n also_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o johannes_n ordination_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o with_o some_o person_n that_o be_v present_a he_o discourse_v private_o concern_v that_o affair_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o design_n by_o letter_n to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v at_o johannes_n too_o great_a boldness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v bishop_n johannes_n affair_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o episcopate_n he_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o mischief_n and_o disquietude_n but_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o affair_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o divine_a providence_n free_v the_o city_n and_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n imaginable_a by_o unexpected_a assistance_n what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v gaïna_n be_v by_o extract_v a_o barbarian_a have_v make_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o military_a employ_v he_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n constitute_v general_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o roman_a empire_n subject_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n vales._n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n moreover_n when_o tribigildus_n one_o of_o his_o kindred_n tribune_n of_o those_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o phrygia_n innovation_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n by_o gaïna_n instigation_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o phrygia_n gaïna_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o affair_n there_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n foreknow_v nothing_o of_o his_o design_n ready_o yield_v gaïna_n therefore_o forthwith_o make_v a_o expedition_n pretend_o indeed_o against_o tribigildus_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o phrygia_n lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a the_o roman_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v with_o gaïna_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o fertile_a and_o most_o useful_a province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v high_o endanger_v but_o then_o the_o emperor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n make_v use_v of_o a_o prudent_a and_o
useful_a advice_n and_o by_o subtlety_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gaïna_n barbarian_a have_v therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o appease_v he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n upon_o gaïna_n demand_v two_o of_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a to_o wit_n saturninus_n and_o aurelianus_n vales._n person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v hostage_n the_o emperor_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n deliver_v they_o though_o unwilling_o these_o two_o person_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o barbarian_a some_o distance_n from_o chalcedon_n at_o a_o place_n term_v the_o hippodrome_n be_v ready_a to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v inflict_v however_o they_o suffer_v no_o harm_n but_o gaïna_n make_v use_v of_o refusal_n dissimulation_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n whither_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n also_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o barbarian_a go_v both_o into_o that_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o mutual_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v design_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a esteem_n for_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n belove_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o engagement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o gaïna_n violate_v it_o and_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v intent_n upon_o cause_v burn_n and_o plundering_n both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o also_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n the_o constantinople_n city_n therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o barbary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n have_v the_o treatment_n of_o captive_n moreover_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n that_o a_o vast_a comet_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o give_v a_o indication_n thereof_o gaïna_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n impudent_o attempt_v to_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o silver_n public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o shop_n but_o when_o by_o a_o precede_a rumour_n thereof_o the_o money-changer_n abstain_v from_o expose_v their_o silver_n on_o their_o table_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o design_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o barbarian_n to_o burn_v down_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o form_n of_o arm_a man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n who_o the_o barbarian_n conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a army_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o depart_v when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o gaïna_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v then_o absent_a be_v engarison_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o next_o night_n therefore_o and_o on_o many_o night_n afterward_o he_o send_v other_o person_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v vales._n several_a man_n who_o still_o bring_v he_o the_o same_o news_n for_o god_n angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o traitor_n at_o length_n he_o himself_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v they_o real_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n army_n of_o soldier_n which_o on_o the_o daytime_n lie_v conceal_v and_o in_o the_o night_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o frame_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o which_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n the_o barbarian_n go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v out_o their_o arm_n covert_o hide_v they_o partly_o in_o tun_n and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o other_o device_n but_o when_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n have_v discover_v the_o trick_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o weapon_n the_o barbarian_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o slay_v those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o horrid_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n suffer_v no_o harm_n all_o its_o gate_n be_v strong_o fortify_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n and_o have_v proclaim_v gaïna_n a_o public_a enemy_n he_o command_v those_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v one_o day_n vales._n after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a engage_v the_o barbarian_n within_o the_o city-gate_n near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o all_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n flock_v thither_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n gaïna_n inform_v that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o leave_v s_o t_o john_n church_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n into_o thracia_n be_v come_v to_o cherronesus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v lampsacus_n that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v force_n immediate_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n there_o appear_v another_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o while_o the_o barbarian_n want_v vessel_n patch_v up_o ship_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v their_o passage_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o roman_a navy_n appear_v in_o sight_n and_o a_o west-wind_n blow_v hard_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o safe_a and_o easy_a passage_n in_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o barbarian_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o their_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disperse_v by_o a_o storm_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o passage_n but_o gaïna_n get_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o fly_v through_o thracia_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o party_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o the_o barbarian_n in_o his_o company_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v vales._n cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o war_n let_v he_o read_v the_o gainëa_n write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n scholasticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n in_o that_o war_n he_o relate_v the_o transaction_n thereof_o in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o which_o poem_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o very_o late_o ammonius_n the_o poet_n his_o make_v a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o recite_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n in_o his_o sixteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a repute_n moreover_o this_o war_n be_v end_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v fravitus_n bear_v a_o consulate_a a_o personage_n by_o extract_n indeed_o a_o goth_n but_o one_o who_o have_v express_v much_o of_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n in_o this_o very_a war._n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consulate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o year_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v theodosius_n the_o good_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o c._n april_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n further_n while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o
against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n at_o length_n with_o great_a difficulty_n make_v their_o escape_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o become_v eminent_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n that_o enlarge_v the_o prayer_n usual_o make_a in_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n ignatius_n theophorus_n the_o arian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v their_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n every_o week_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o festival_n day_n occur_v i_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n whereon_o assembly_n be_v usual_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n they_o flock_v together_o within_o the_o city_n about_o the_o public_a walkâ—_n piazza_n and_o sing_v hymn_n adapt_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o night_n long_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o sing_v the_o same_o alternative_a hymn_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o its_o gate_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v but_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o give_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o they_o frequent_o sing_v such_o word_n as_o these_o where_o be_v they_o who_o affirm_v three_o to_o be_v one_o power_n johannes_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o such_o hymn_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o sing_v of_o nocturnal_a hymn_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o obscure_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o arian_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o design_n of_o johannes_n be_v seem_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v disturbance_n and_o danger_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o night_n be_v perform_v with_o more_o of_o pomp_n and_o show_n for_o johannes_n invent_v silver_n cross_n whereon_o be_v carry_v wax-taper_n light_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n hereof_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o envious_a emulation_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n and_o sway_v which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o hot_a and_o ready_a for_o such_o conflict_n and_o likewise_o they_o despise_v their_o adversary_n without_o delay_n therefore_o on_o one_o of_o those_o night_n they_o engage_v briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o singer_n instructor_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o forehead_n by_o a_o stone_n and_o moreover_o some_o person_n on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o emperor_n incense_v hereat_o prohibit_v the_o arian_n from_o sing_v their_o hymn_n any_o more_o in_o public_a such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o transaction_n then_o we_o be_v further_a to_o relate_v whence_o this_o usage_n of_o sing_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n vales._n ignatius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o also_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o sing_v of_o alternative_a hymn_n and_o he_o deliver_v that_o way_n of_o sing_v which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o vision_n to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n whence_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v concern_v alternative_a hymn_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o monk_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v accompany_v by_o isidorus_n a_o person_n for_o who_o theophilus_n have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o great_a book_n love_n vales._n but_o be_v then_o become_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o peter_n be_v vales._n chief-presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o woman_n by_o sect_n a_o manichaean_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o off_o from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n but_o in_o regard_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v renounce_v her_o heresy_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_v to_o theophilus_n mind_n theophilus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n high_o incense_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n therefore_o summon_v isidorus_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o woman_n it_o happen_v that_o isidorus_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o theophilus_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o meletius_n adherent_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o flavianus_n on_o account_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 15._o before_o isidorus_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o summon_v by_o peter_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o manichaean_n woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o she_o hereupon_o theophilus_n be_v high_o enrage_v and_o out_o of_o anger_n eject_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o isidorus_n accompany_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o design_n which_o have_v fraudulent_o be_v form_v against_o they_o may_v be_v inspect_v and_o laiâ—_n open_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o johanâ—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n johannes_n inform_v hereof_o give_v the_o man_n a_o honourable_a reception_n and_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o their_o case_n while_o the_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o false_a report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o theophilus_n as_o if_o johannes_n have_v both_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o assistance_n wherefore_o theophilus_n made_n it_o his_o whole_a business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v revenge_v upon_o dioscorus_n and_o isidorus_n but_o cast_v johannes_n also_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o send_v letter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n conceal_v indeed_o his_o own_o design_n and_o to_o appearance_n blame_v therein_o origen_n book_n only_o notwithstanding_o athanasius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o origen_n write_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n chap._n x._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n he_o become_v reconcile_v also_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o disagree_v for_o theophilus_n vales._n have_v be_v angry_a with_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v abject_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o subpose_v he_o to_o have_v
a_o humane_a shape_n although_o theophilus_n embrace_v these_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o suppose_v the_o deity_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o some_o other_o person_n he_o open_o deny_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o at_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o epiphanius_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v at_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v now_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o epiphanius_n likewise_o to_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n that_o therein_o origen_n write_n may_v be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n a_o person_n of_o a_o plain_a disposition_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o subtlety_n be_v soon_o induce_v into_o error_n by_o theophilus_n letter_n and_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o island_n cyprus_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n he_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o johannes_n entreat_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v origen_n work_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o will_v convene_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n he_o have_v do_v theophilus_n therefore_o have_v wound_n in_o epiphanius_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o design_n thrive_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n become_v more_o confident_a and_o he_o also_o â—â—â—self_n vales._n assemble_v many_o bishop_n in_o which_o convention_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ponounce_v against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a vales._n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n not_o that_o this_o be_v theophilus_n principal_a design_n but_o he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n give_v little_a heed_n to_o what_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o from_o epiphanius_n or_o theophilus_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o employ_v about_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o eminent_a but_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n form_v against_o he_o but_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apparent_o know_v to_o most_o person_n that_o theophilus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divest_v johannes_n of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hatred_n for_o johannes_n join_v in_o their_o raise_n calumnious_a complaint_n against_o he_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o johannes_n procure_v a_o grand_a synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o messenger_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_n bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o johannes_n be_v increase_v by_o another_o accident_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n who_o flourish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o extract_n they_o be_v syrian_n their_n name_v severianus_n and_o antiochus_n severianus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o gabali_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n over_o that_o of_o ptolemaïs_n situate_a in_o phoenicia_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n severianus_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o while_o he_o speak_v greek_a his_o voice_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o syriack_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n from_o ptolemaïs_n and_o have_v for_o some_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o from_o they_o procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n afterward_o severianus_n be_v inform_v that_o antiochus_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n have_v therefore_o exercise_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o make_v many_o sermon_n he_o also_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o johannes_n for_o some_o time_n he_o soothe_v and_o â—â—attered_v he_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o belove_v and_o honour_v by_o johannes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o on_o that_o account_n come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o magistracy_n many_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n die_v at_o that_o time_n and_o johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n and_o find_v some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n to_o the_o bishopric_n other_o another_o who_o also_o strive_v very_o earnest_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o account_n for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n johannes_n perceive_v that_o both_o party_n contend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o admonition_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contention_n trouble_n without_o offend_v either_o faction_n he_o himself_o therefore_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o deacon_n by_o nation_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o so_o both_o party_n desist_v from_o their_o mutual_a contentiousness_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a on_o this_o account_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o reside_v there_o severianus_n gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o thing_n unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n acquaint_v with_o whatever_o happen_v when_o therefore_o serapion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 4._o before_o suggest_v this_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o severianus_n johannes_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o emulation_n and_o have_v by_o incident_o take_v away_o many_o church_n from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o quartadecimani_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o but_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v serapion_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a confidence_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n his_o insolence_n towards_o all_o person_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o odium_n also_o against_o the_o bishop_n become_v more_o enkindle_v upon_o a_o time_n when_o severianus_n pass_v by_o he_o serapion_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a esteem_n for_o severianus_n presence_n severianus_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o contempt_n of_o serapion_n but_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a serapion_n have_v get_v this_o occasion_n do_v open_o render_v severianus_n odious_a to_o johannes_n he_o conceal_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_a and_o affirm_v that_o severianus_n say_v these_o word_n only_o doubtless_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a he_o produce_v a_o company_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o attest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o johannes_n therefore_o forthwith_o expel_v severianus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n she_o reprove_v johannes_n severe_o and_o give_v order_n that_o severianus_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o return_v immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v his_o friendship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o vales._n till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n who_o now_o reign_v successful_o but_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o vales._n have_v adjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n wiâ—h_v severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o these_o two_o person_n be_v to_o appearance_n reconcile_v nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o rancoured_a mind_n
small_a time_n afterward_o johannes_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xv._n how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n receive_v information_n from_o some_o person_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v animate_v epiphanius_n against_o he_o and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a expression_n without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o all_o woman_n in_o general_n the_o multitude_n understand_v that_o oration_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_o enigmatical_o speak_v against_o the_o empress_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o malevolent_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n inform_v hereof_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o herself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o injury_n be_v he_o she_o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o theophilus_n shall_v forthwith_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o johannes_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n urge_v by_o severianus_n for_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o grudge_n against_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n theophilus_n arrive_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v together_o by_o his_o letter_n vales._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n by_o his_o rescript_n they_o flock_v together_o most_o especial_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o johannes_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o they_o come_v also_o who_o johannes_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o johannes_n have_v depose_v many_o bishop_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n upon_o account_n of_o ordain_v heraclides_fw-la all_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o agreement_n meet_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n one_o cyrinus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a he_o prate_v against_o johannes_n before_o the_o bishop_n term_v he_o a_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o vales._n inexorable_a person_n with_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o please_v but_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n against_o his_o will_n tread_v upon_o cyrinus_n foot_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o bruise_v he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o can_v not_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o continue_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o rest_n fail_v over_o to_o constantinople_n none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v theophilus_n nor_o show_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v johannes_n open_a enemy_n the_o alexandrian_a mariner_n who_o corn-fleet_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n name_v placidiana_n thenceforward_a many_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o johannes_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n now_o make_v concern_v origen_n book_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o absurd_a crimination_n provision_n be_v make_v before_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o a_o place_n k._n near_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n term_v the_o oak_n oak_n whither_o they_o cite_v johannes_n immediate_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o together_o with_o he_o they_o summon_v in_o serapion_n his_o deacon_n tigris_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n and_o paulus_n a_o reader_n for_o these_o person_n be_v accuse_v together_o with_o johannes_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n make_v use_v of_o a_o vales._n exception_n and_o refuse_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o in_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cite_v he_o in_o four_o time_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o give_v they_o always_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o lay_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o only_a that_o upon_o his_o be_v summon_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v this_o business_n be_v divulge_v about_o evening_n put_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o great_a tumult_n immaginable_a wherefore_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o cognizance_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o case_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o eject_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n johannes_n understand_v this_o surrender_v himself_o about_o vales._n noon_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deposition_n the_o people_n not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o disturbance_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o banish_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v intolerable_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n those_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o compassion_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v calumniate_v who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v depose_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a who_o exclaim_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n they_o fix_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calumny_n upon_o theophilus_n for_o his_o fraud_n can_v no_o long_o continue_v conceal_v but_o be_v discover_o both_o by_o many_o other_o indication_n and_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n vales._n soon_o after_o johannes_n deposition_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n severianus_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reproach_v johannes_n speak_v these_o word_n although_o johannes_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o his_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a disposition_n be_v crime_n sufficient_a just_o to_o have_v occasion_v his_o deposition_n for_o man_n be_v forgive_v all_o other_o sin_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inform_v we_o these_o word_n provoke_v the_o populace_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v recall_v immediate_o briso_n therefore_o the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v find_v he_o at_o vales._n praenetum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n situate_a over_o against_o nicomedia_n and_o order_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n before_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o a_o great_a judicature_n in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o vales._n village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n term_v marianae_n upon_o his_o make_v delay_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v and_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o cast_v forth_o opprobious_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o reason_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o return_v the_o populace_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o condemner_n shall_v acquit_v he_o the_o multitude_n grow_v more_o inflame_v they_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v again_o at_o length_n the_o people_n prevail_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o johannes_n after_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o
honour_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o attention_n as_o be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o magi_n vales._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v incense_v hereat_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian._n for_o maruthas_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v cure_v the_o king_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n trouble_v which_o the_o magi_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o wherefore_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invent_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o persian_n worship_n fire_n and_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n they_o hide_v a_o man_n under_o ground_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n usual_o pray_v worship_v they_o order_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o he_o have_v do_v impious_o because_o he_o suppose_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n isdigerdes_n for_o that_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n name_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n although_o he_o reverence_v maruthas_n notwithstanding_o have_v thought_n of_o send_v he_o away_o but_o maruthas_n a_o man_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o detect_v the_o fraud_n which_o the_o magi_n have_v frame_v he_o address_v himself_o therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o delude_v o_o king_n but_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n dig_v up_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o the_o fire_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v persuade_v by_o maruthas_n and_o go_v into_o the_o little_a house_n again_o be_v where_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n again_o he_o order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o where_o he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n be_v find_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o race_n tribe_n of_o the_o magi_n shall_v be_v death_n decimate_v after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o maruthas_n to_o build_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o persian_n moreover_o maruthas_n have_v then_o leave_v persia_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n again_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o plot_n and_o intrigue_n again_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n vales._n for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n in_o that_o place_n vales._n into_o which_o the_o king_n usual_o come_v and_o they_o calumnious_o accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o but_o when_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n he_o already_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o magi_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n about_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o stink_n the_o magi_n be_v find_v again_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ill_a smell_n wherefore_o he_o punish_v many_o of_o they_o again_o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o maruthas_n and_o he_o love_v the_o roman_n with_o who_o he_o embrace_v a_o friendship_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o want_v but_o little_a of_o turn_v christian_a after_o maruthas_n together_o with_o vales._n abdas_n the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n have_v show_v another_o experiment_n miracle_n for_o both_o these_o person_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n that_o vex_v the_o king_n son_n but_o isdigerde_n before_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v prevent_v by_o death_n his_o kingdom_n devolve_v to_o his_o son_n vararanes_n in_o who_o time_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n flavianus_n die_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o porphyrius_n after_o porphyrius_n alexander_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n damasus_n have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n eighteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o siricus_n after_o siricius_n have_v preside_v there_o fifteen_o year_n anastasius_n govern_v that_o church_n three_o year_n and_o after_o anastasius_n innocentius_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o novatianist_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o many_o church_n chap._n x._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n at_o that_o very_a time_n rome_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n for_o one_o alarichus_n a_o barbarian_a who_o have_v be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o vales._n roman_a dignity_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o fortunate_a success_n he_o presume_v not_o indeed_o to_o seize_v the_o empire_n but_o retire_v from_o constantinople_n and_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n be_v arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a immediate_o the_o thessalian_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o march_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n peneus_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o over_o the_o mountain_n pindus_n to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n the_o thessalian_n kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o force_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o burn_v and_o ruin_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a take_v rome_n itself_o which_o city_n they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n vales._n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o but_o they_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o money_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o they_o also_o force_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n to_o undergo_v various_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o slay_v they_o alarichus_n likewise_o in_o contempt_n to_o empire_n proclaim_v one_o attalus_n emperor_n who_o he_o order_v to_o go_v guard_v like_o a_o emperor_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o flee_v be_v terrify_v with_o a_o rumour_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v send_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o rumour_n false_a for_o a_o army_n do_v real_o come_v and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o same_o thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flee_v away_o it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o pious_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n who_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o perpetrate_a so_o great_a and_o notorious_a mischief_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o alarichus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o body_n thing_n do_v every_o day_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v i_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o ruin_v that_o city_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o innocentius_n zosimus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o bonifacius_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n three_o year_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o this_o celestinus_fw-la deprive_v the_o novatianist_n also_o at_o rome_n of_o their_o church_n and_o force_v their_o bishop_n rusticula_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a and_o obscure_a house_n for_o till_o this_o time_n the_o novatianist_n flourish_v mighty_o at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o assemble_v numerous_a congregation_n therein_o but_o envy_v devour_v impair_v they_o also_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o roman_n bishop_n will_v not_o permit_v even_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o celebrate_v their_o meeting_n but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v only_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v not_o thus_o affect_v for_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o novatianist_n to_o have_v
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
own_o like_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v be_v confound_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o run_v back_o to_o those_o of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o thus_o much_o concern_v philippus_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v what_o happen_v in_o sisinnius_n time_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v about_o go_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o ascetic_n his_o name_n dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n to_o a_o vales._n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n mind_n but_o they_o disregard_v this_o law_n as_o be_v say_v they_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o atticus_n proclus_n therefore_o continue_v destitute_a indeed_o of_o the_o presidency_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o flourish_v and_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o person_n in_o due_a place_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o full_a ouâ—_n two_o year_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n december_n he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o his_o temperance_n good_a life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a high_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v and_o of_o a_o disposition_n plain_a and_o without_o falsehood_n therefore_o no_o lover_n of_o business_n for_o which_o reason_n busy_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o among_o who_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o slothful_a person_n chap._n xxix_o that_o after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n to_o that_o see_v because_o they_o be_v man_n studious_a of_o vainglory_n although_o many_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n other_o not_o few_o in_o number_n strive_v to_o get_v proclus_n ordain_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o a_o foreigner_n from_o antioch_n for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o by_o name_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n germanicia_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n after_o a_o interval_n of_o three_o month_n therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o indeed_o for_o his_o temperance_n among_o many_o person_n but_o what_o a_o temper_a man_n he_o be_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o prudent_a discover_v from_o vales._n his_o first_o sermon_n for_o be_v ordain_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v that_o famous_a expression_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n give_v i_o say_v he_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v from_o heretic_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n assist_v i_o in_o destroy_a heretic_n and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n although_o these_o word_n be_v extreme_o please_v to_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o heretic_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v skill_n in_o give_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sentiment_n from_o his_o expression_n neither_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o his_o inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o violence_n join_v with_o his_o vain-gloriousness_a be_v conceal_v in_o regard_n he_o contain_v not_o himself_o during_o the_o small_a space_n of_o time_n but_o break_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n show_v himself_o a_o enrage_a persecutor_n on_o the_o five_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o demolish_v the_o arians_n oratory_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n secret_o whereby_o he_o drive_v those_o heretic_n to_o a_o desperation_n for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o place_n of_o prayer_n pull_v down_o they_o throw_v fire_n into_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o moreover_o the_o fire_n spread_v further_o and_o consume_v the_o adjacent_a building_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n make_v preparation_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n permit_v not_o the_o mischief_n to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n however_o nestorius_n be_v in_o future_a term_v a_o vales._n incendiary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o heretic_n but_o by_o those_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o desist_v not_o but_o frame_v intrigue_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o subvert_v the_o city_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o molest_v the_o novatianist_n also_o his_o envy_n spur_v he_o on_o because_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o place_n for_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o admonition_n repress_v his_o fury_n now_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o the_o quartodecimani_n throughout_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o how_o numerous_a the_o multitude_n be_v that_o come_v to_o their_o death_n by_o his_o mean_n at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n in_o a_o tumult_n there_o raise_v i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o mention_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v as_o well_o for_o these_o wickedness_n as_o for_o his_o tongue_n unbridled_a tongue_n i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xxx_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v about_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v its_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n they_o be_v call_v the_o burgundions_a these_o person_n lead_v a_o unbufy_v quiet_a life_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o carpenter_n by_o which_o trade_n they_o earn_v wage_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n by_o make_v continual_a inroad_n upon_o this_o people_n depopulate_v their_o country_n and_o frequent_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o the_o burgundions_a therefore_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o no_o man_n but_o resolve_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o some_o god_n and_o have_v serious_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v vigorous_o assist_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n go_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gallia_n they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christian_a baptism_n the_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o fast_v seven_o day_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n baptize_v and_o dismiss_v they_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o hereby_o they_o march_v out_o vales._n against_o the_o hunni_n and_o be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n optar_n have_v burst_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n by_o eat_v too_o much_o the_o burgundions_a fall_v upon_o the_o hunni_n then_o destitute_a of_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o á_o few_o engage_v very_o many_o and_o conquer_v they_o for_o the_o burgundions_a be_v in_o number_n only_o three_o thousand_o destroy_v about_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o hunni_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o burgundions_a become_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n about_o the_o same_o time_n barba_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n die_v in_o theodosius_n thirteen_o and_o valentinianus_n three_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n and_o sabbatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxxi_o with_o what_o misery_n
by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n therefore_o he_o travel_v about_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v therein_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o money_n and_o possession_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o through_o a_o dry_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o deceive_v by_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o neglect_v all_o employment_n and_o moreover_o despise_v the_o thing_n they_o possess_v permit_v any_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o take_v they_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v set_v by_o this_o jewish_a impostor_n he_o himself_o go_v before_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n he_o lead_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o promontory_n which_o etc._n run_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o order_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o precipice_n do_v so_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n immediate_o part_n of_o they_o be_v dash_v in_fw-la piece_n against_o the_o rock_n and_o part_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v have_v not_o some_o fisherman_n and_o merchant_n who_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a these_o person_n draw_v out_o and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o water_n who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n they_o keep_v the_o other_o also_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o be_v destroy_v who_o have_v throw_v themselves_o in_o first_o the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v at_o length_n understand_v the_o imposture_n blame_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v the_o false-moses_n pseudo-moses_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o for_o he_o disappear_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o this_o make_v most_o man_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o destructive_a devil_n who_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o crect_n bid_v adieu_o to_o judaïsm_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n true_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o render_v his_v own_o reputation_n far_o great_a than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o there_o happen_v a_o most_o furious_a fire_n at_v constantinople_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o happen_v be_v know_v before_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o vales._n great_a granary_n and_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n achillean_a bath_n be_v burn_v down_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n in_o its_o way_n approach_v the_o novatianist_n church_n which_o stand_v near_o pelargus_n when_o therefore_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n see_v his_o church_n in_o danger_n he_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o commit_v commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o omit_v the_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o church_n man_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o fire_n break_v into_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o whole_o consume_v many_o adjacent_a edifice_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a fire_n triumph_v over_o its_o rage_a flame_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n have_v continue_v two_o whole_a day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n appear_v entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n appearance_n of_o smoke_n to_o be_v see_v on_o its_o timber_n or_o wall_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n since_o which_o time_n the_o novatianist_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n its_o have_v be_v preserve_v every_o year_n about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v up_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_o many_o pagan_n also_o since_o that_o time_n honour_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xl._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n maximianus_n have_v quiet_o govern_v the_o church_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n that_o day_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o week_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n the_o week_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o week_n five_o day_n of_o that_o week_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o this_o affair_n for_o least_o a_o debate_n shall_v arise_v again_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o delay_v not_o but_o while_o maximianus_n body_n lie_v as_o yet_o unburied_a order_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o city_n to_o place_n proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o vales._n this_o election_n be_v then_o come_v which_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o 126._o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n inform_v they_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o actual_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n from_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o therefore_o after_o proclus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n but_o we_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v proclus_n chap._n xli_o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v proclus_n be_v from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o reader_n he_o frequent_v the_o school_n and_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conversant_a with_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v his_o notary_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n atticus_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o diaconate_a have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a sisinnius_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 28._o before_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o this_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n and_o moral_n as_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o atticus_n he_o studious_o imitate_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o he_o vales._n but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n for_o he_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o show_v himself_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n but_o proclus_n be_v calm_a and_o mild_a to_o all_o person_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v no_o heresie-whateve_a he_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o mansuetude_n entire_a and_o unviolated_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o pledge_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o particular_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a determination_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o criminall_n and_o proclus_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o value_v any_o one_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v
god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â—_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
render_v more_o magnificent_a by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o because_o from_o that_o time_n god_n will_v honour_v the_o pious_a memory_n of_o his_fw-la saint_n for_o the_o impious_a and_o destructive_a julian_n that_o tyrant_n hateful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n etc._n who_o make_v use_v of_o forth_o castalia_n for_o a_o voice_n and_o prophecy_n a_o oracle_n can_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n consult_v his_o oracle_n because_o the_o holy_a 18._o babylas_n his_o near-neighbour_n have_v quite_o stop_v up_o his_o mouth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o force_v thereto_o by_o stripe_n as_o it_o be_v honour_a the_o saint_n with_o a_o removal_n at_o which_o time_n a_o spacious_a church_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o before_o the_o city_n which_o structure_n continue_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o daemon_n may_v in_o future_a free_o perform_v their_o own_o business_n according_o as_o it_o be_v report_v they_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v julian_n this_o affair_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n order_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n remove_v into_o a_o undefiled_a place_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a church_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a wonder_n earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o very_a time_n that_o much-talk't-of_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n which_o war_n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v with_o much_o accuracy_n and_o eloquence_n relate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o singular_a neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n how_o attila_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a city_n he_o take_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o great_a action_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n while_o the_o same_o theodosius_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o horrid_a vales._n earthquake_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o tower_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n fell_a down_o flat_a and_o that_o call_v the_o long-wall_n of_o cherronesus_n fall_v likewise_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o many_o village_n sink_v down_o into_o it_o moreover_o many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a calamitous_a accident_n happen_v both_o at_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o some_o fountain_n be_v whole_o dry_v up_o and_o in_o other_o place_n abundance_n of_o water_n gush_v forth_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o tree_n of_o themselves_o vast_o root_v be_v throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n vales._n together_o with_o their_o root_n and_o many_o heap_n of_o earth_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v up_o into_o mountain_n the_o sea_n throw_v forth_o dead_a fish_n upon_o its_o shore_n and_o many_o island_n therein_o be_v swallow_v up_o ship_n make_v their_o voyage_n at_o sea_n be_v see_v upon_o dry_a ground_n the_o water_n have_v recede_v and_o leave_v they_o many_o place_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o both_o the_o phrygias_n be_v sore_o damnify_v this_o calamity_n rage_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o some_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o continue_v not_o with_o that_o vehemency_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v but_o abate_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o whole_o cease_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n memnonius_n zoïlus_n and_o callistus_n vales._n personage_n eminent_a for_o their_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v scent_n by_o theodosius_n to_o be_v vales._n governor_n of_o antioch_n memnonius_n with_o much_o of_o beauty_n and_o accuracy_n raise_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n that_o edifice_n which_o by_o we_o also_o be_v term_v the_o psephium_n leave_v a_o open_a atrium_n or_o court_n in_o the_o middle_n zoïlus_n build_v the_o royâll_n pôrticus_fw-la which_o be_v place_v side_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o rufinus_n his_o porticus_fw-la and_o retain_v his_o name_n even_o to_o our_o age_n although_o the_o building_n have_v frequent_o be_v alter_v on_o account_n of_o various_a calamitous_a accident_n moreover_o callistus_n have_v raise_v a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o splendid_a structure_n which_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n have_v term_v callistus_n porticus_fw-la before_o etc._n that_o palace_n which_o be_v make_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o forum_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a house_n the_o vales._n praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la after_o these_o person_n anatolius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n build_v that_o term_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la and_o beautify_v it_o with_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n these_o remark_n though_o they_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o design_n in_o hand_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v unhandsome_a and_o contemptible_a to_o lover_n of_o learning_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o theodosius_n frequent_a rebellion_n happen_v in_o europe_n while_o valentinianus_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o theodosius_n repress_v by_o send_v great_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n which_o make_v up_o vales._n as_o well_o a_o foot_n army_n as_o a_o naval_a strength_n moreover_o he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n rage_v who_o be_v grow_v insolent_a isdigerde_n father_n to_o vararanes_n be_v then_o their_o king_n or_o as_o 18._o socrates_n sentiment_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o vararanes_n himself_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o on_o their_o request_n to_o he_o by_o their_o ambassador_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o peace_n which_o vales._n last_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n reign_n these_o transaction_n have_v be_v relate_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o be_v also_o very_o handsome_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a of_o epiphania_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n etc._n claudianus_n and_o vales._n cyrus_n flourish_v further_o this_o cyrus_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o the_o praefect_n which_o grand_a officer_n our_o ancestor_n term_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la or_o praefect_n of_o the_o court_n he_o be_v also_o master_n of_o the_o western_a milice_fw-la at_o which_o time_n carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n those_o barbarian_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o genserichus_n chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n moreover_n this_o theodosius_n marry_v eudocia_n after_o she_o have_v receive_v salutary_a baptism_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o athenian_a a_o woman_n eloquent_a and_o beautiful_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pulcheria_n augusta_n his_o sister_n by_o her_o theodosius_n have_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n eudoxia_n who_o when_o she_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v marriageable_a the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n marry_v have_v on_o that_o account_n go_v from_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n butler_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o eudocia_n in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n vales._n come_v hither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n here_o she_o close_v her_o speech_n with_o this_o verse_n i_o boast_v that_o i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o colony_n which_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o greece_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o colony_n vales._n strabo_n the_o geographer_n phlegon_n diodorus_n siculus_n arrianus_n and_o vales._n pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o with_o great_a accuracy_n as_o have_v also_o vales._n ulpianus_n vales._n libanius_n and_o great_a julianus_n all_v most_o incomparable_a sophistâ—_n on_o which_o account_n the_o antiochian_o at_o that_o time_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o statue_n artificial_o make_v of_o brass_n which_o statue_n continue_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n by_o her_o persuasion_n theodosius_n make_v a_o very_a
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n onâ—richus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v
against_o and_o reproach_v the_o say_v emperor_n and_o impudent_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o buy_v mercenary_a and_o disorderly_a fellow_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o into_o have_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v its_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o archbishop_n proterius_n who_o then_o celebrate_v the_o usual_a religious_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o for_o your_o religious_a empire_n and_o for_o your_o christ-loving_a palace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o few_o word_n then_o after_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a the_o most_o pious_a proterius_n continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n timotheus_n take_v with_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o depose_v and_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o exile_n vales._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o egyptick-dioecesis_a be_v there_o who_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n take_v possession_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n audacious_o attempt_v manifest_o to_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o have_v its_o own_o bridegroom_n who_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n therein_o and_o canonical_o administer_v his_o own_o see_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n that_o bless_a person_n proterius_fw-la can_v do_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o adorable_a baptistery_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o incursion_n who_o run_v in_o upon_o he_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o which_o baptistery_n place_n most_o especial_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n be_v usual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o barbarian_n and_o all_o other_o savage_a and_o cruel_a person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o adorableness_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n flow_v therefrom_o nevertheless_o these_o ruffian_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v that_o design_n to_o effect_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v lay_v with_o timotheus_n these_o butcher_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v proterius_n to_o be_v preserve_v even_o within_o those_o immaculate_a encompass_v rail_n who_o revere_v neither_o the_o reverence_n sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o vales._n it_o be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a easter_n who_o dread_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n kill_v that_o guiltless_a person_n and_o together_o with_o he_o commit_v a_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o six_o other_o and_o after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wound_n all_o over_o and_o likewise_o barbarous_o drag_v it_o almost_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o further_o in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n insult_v over_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o compassion_n they_o scourge_v the_o corpse_n insensible_a of_o its_o stripe_n vales._n cut_v it_o limb_n from_o limb_n nor_o do_v they_o abstain_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage_a beast_n from_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o fine_n have_v cast_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o fire_n they_o throw_v the_o ash_n thereof_o into_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o barbarity_n far_o exceed_o the_o utmost_a savageness_n of_o wild-beast_n the_o occasioner_n and_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o all_o which_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v timotheus_n moreover_o zacharias_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v they_o but_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o proterius_n fault_n who_o have_v raise_v most_o grievous_a sedition_n at_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o these_o fact_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n which_o affirmation_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o timotheus_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n further_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v these_o enormity_n stilas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n also_o leo_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o to_o those_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n ask_v their_o opinion_n both_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o about_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n ordination_n he_o send_v to_o they_o likewise_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n present_v to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o proterius_n party_n as_o by_o that_o of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n the_o content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v these_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n leo_n sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n emperor_n caesar_n leo_n pius_fw-la victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o city_n roman_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n imaginable_a nor_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o may_v disturb_v their_o constitution_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v late_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n be_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v already_o make_v know_v to_o your_o sanctity_n nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n concern_v all_o thing_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v transmit_v to_o your_o piety_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n come_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n alexandria_n and_o from_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o piety_n against_o timotheus_n and_o moreover_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o some_o person_n come_n from_o alexandria_n to_o our_o divine_a court_n on_o timotheus_n account_n have_v present_v to_o our_o serenity_n so_o that_o your_o sanctity_n may_v apparent_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n who_o the_o populacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o vales._n honorati_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o navicularii_n desire_v to_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n concern_v other_o matter_n exhibit_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o which_o the_o foremention_v person_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v as_o their_o supplicatory-libell_n here_o underplace_v do_v demonstrate_v let_v therefore_o your_o piety_n cause_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o at_o present_a be_v resident_a in_o this_o imperial_a city_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o come_v together_o unto_o you._n and_o have_v with_o great_a care_n term_n treat_v of_o and_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v already_o be_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o repose_n whereof_o be_v our_o great_a care_n acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o foresay_a timotheus_n and_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n without_o any_o humane_a fear_n and_o without_o affection_n or_o hatred_n place_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o regard_n you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o incorrupt_a deity_n that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o form_n promulge_v a_o accommodate_v edict_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n like_o this_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o to_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n monk_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o the_o furniture_n of_o
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
consent_n to_o these_o circular_a letter_n as_o do_v likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n surname_v full_a fullo_n who_o together_o with_o timotheus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n a._n they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n further_o the_o same_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o anastasius_n who_o have_v succeed_v juvenalis_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n subscribe_v the_o same_o circular_a letter_n as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o five_o hundred_o who_o condemn_v leo_n tom_n letter_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_n authour_n vales._n do_v also_o some_o where_o record_v the_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n vales._n convene_v at_o ephesus_n to_o basiliscus_n part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o libel_n run_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n perpetual_a victor_n vales._n augusti_n and_o after_o some_o word_n you_o have_v always_o seem_v most_o pious_a and_o christ-loving_a emperor_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n assault_v together_o with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v and_o after_o other_o word_n a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heat_n ardour_n of_o divine_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a commotion_n resentment_n of_o your_o serenity_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n engage_v seize_v the_o adversary_n who_o vales._n with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dart_n attempt_v to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o powerful_a god_n and_o your_o empire_n fortify_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n spare_v our_o tenuity_n but_o continual_o assault_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o lie_n as_o if_o by_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o force_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o your_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a circular_a letter_n whereas_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n thereto_o with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n know_v for_o certain_a what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v overturn_v again_o and_o that_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n will_v be_v find_v small_a and_o trivial_a which_o yet_o have_n effect_v these_o innumerable_a murder_n and_o have_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o after_o other_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n vales._n we_o entreat_v your_o piety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o just_a canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a edition_n condemnation_n and_o deposition_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o especial_o from_o that_o inflict_v on_o he_o who_o by_o many_o evidence_n have_v be_v detect_v not_o to_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n holy_o further_n the_o same_o zacharias_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o circular_a and_o imperial_a letter_n be_v publish_v those_o person_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o eutyches_n opinion_n and_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n suppose_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o timotheus_n as_o with_o some_o unexpected_a gain_n and_o hope_v to_o reap_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o circular_a letter_n in_o great_a haste_n betake_v themselves_o to_o timotheus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o go_v back_o to_o their_o own_o home_n chap._n vi_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n the_o same_o zacharias_n say_v that_o timotheus_n leave_v the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o ephesian_n place_v vales._n paulus_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o paulus_n have_v long_o before_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n vales._n agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n but_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n timotheus_n also_o restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n the_o vales._n patriarchicall_a privilege_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o as_o i_o have_v say_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o persist_v to_o request_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n recede_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o zacharias_n as_o do_v likewise_o theodotus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o joppa_n by_o 5._o theodosius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o some_o person_n at_o such_o time_n as_o juvenalis_n go_v to_o constantinople_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o the_o same_n zacharias_n relate_v likewise_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o incite_v the_o monk_n and_o populacy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n against_o basiliscus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o basiliscus_n at_o length_n revoak_v renounce_v his_o circular_a letter_n and_o write_v a_o constitution_n that_o what_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o and_o rash_o do_v shall_v be_v whole_o vacate_v and_o make_v null_n and_o that_o he_o send_v abroad_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a circular_a letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o these_o anti-circular-letter_n as_o he_o term_v they_o zacharias_n have_v omit_v who_o have_v write_v his_o whole_a history_n with_o partiality_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o party_n but_o the_o content_n of_o they_o run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o basiliscus_n anti-circular-letter_n emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o original_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v obtain_v even_o until_o our_o empire_n which_o do_v now_o obtain_v under_o our_o empire_n and_o which_o ought_v forever_o to_o obtain_v into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v only_o continue_v inviolate_a and_o unshaken_a and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v prevalent_a in_o all_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n discipline_n under_o our_o empire_n whether_o they_o be_v circular_a letter_n or_o other_o letter_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o other_o heresy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o '_o it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o concern_v this_o subject_a neither_o any_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v nor_o any_o other_o question_n start_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a moreover_o we_o command_v vales._n that_o those_o province_n the_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o glorious_a city_n have_v have_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n acacius_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n that_o now_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o see_v yet_o so_fw-ge that_o after_o their_o death_n no_o prejudice_n from_o this_o business_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o famous_a city_n now_o dubious_a it_o be_v dubious_a to_o no_o person_n that_o this_o our_o divine_a decree_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n viii_o concern_v zeno_n return_n but_o zeno_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o holy_a vales._n proto-martyr_n thecla_n famous_a for_o her_o many_o conflict_n who_o incite_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o march_v his_o army_n towards_o byzantium_n and_o have_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v
to_o felix_n at_o rome_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v what_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o before_o their_o arrival_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n cyrillus_n governor_n of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o vales._n acoemeti_n send_v some_o person_n to_o felix_n complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n in_o regard_n so_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n felix_n therefore_o write_v to_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o order_n they_o to_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o cyrillus_n and_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n xx._n concern_v what_o felix_n write_v to_o zeno_n and_o zeno_n to_o felix_n there_o be_v dispatch_v to_o they_o other_o vales._n commonitory_n also_o from_o felix_n who_o likewise_o write_v letter_n to_o zeno_n both_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o also_o about_o the_o persecution_n in_o africa_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o onorichus_n beside_o he_o write_v to_o acacius_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o felix_n whereinis_fw-la he_o tell_v he_o that_o johannes_n have_v give_v he_o trouble_v in_o vain_a because_o johannes_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a at_o any_o time_n sue_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v disregard_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o that_o petrus_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v rash_o and_o without_o a_o exquisite_a trial_n and_o examination_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v subscribe_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n also_o have_v approve_a of_o and_o follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o zeno_n letter_n be_v these_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o undoubted_o assure_v that_o both_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o forementioned_a most_o holy_a petrus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n do_v embrace_v and_o revere_n the_o most_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o vales._n chalcedonian_o which_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicaean_n vales._n there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o act_v the_o letter_n both_o from_o the_o forementioned_a cyrillus_n and_o from_o other_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o impeperiall_a city_n and_o also_o those_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o egyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la write_v to_o felix_n against_o petrus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o against_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o further_o when_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n be_v come_v to_o felix_n vales._n they_o accuse_v misenus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o because_o till_o their_o arrival_n at_o byzantium_n the_o name_n of_o petrus_n have_v in_o secret_a be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n but_o that_o from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o it_o be_v recite_v public_o and_o therefore_o that_o misenus_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n the_o letter_n likewise_o of_o the_o egyptian_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v concern_v petrus_n and_o further_a also_o that_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n orthodox_n have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v but_o that_o petrus_n be_v ordain_v only_o by_o vales._n two_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o ill_a opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o johannes_n flight_n all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o acacius_n have_v have_v information_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o from_fw-la alexandria_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o last_o that_o acacius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v petrus_n favourer_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxi_o that_o symeones_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o aoemeti_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n send_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o constantinople_n as_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o these_o legate_n and_o those_o person_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o roman_n these_o accusation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o symeones_n one_o of_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o acoemeti_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o cyrillus_n for_o this_o person_n accuse_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o petrus_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n even_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n symeones_n add_v likewise_o that_o when_o several_a question_n be_v be_v propose_v misenus_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n or_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o letter_n to_o they_o or_o take_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n silvanus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o bring_v in_o who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o monk_n moreover_o acacius_n vales._n letter_n to_o simplicius_n be_v read_v whereinis_fw-la acacius_n affirm_v that_o petrus_n have_v be_v long_o since_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o night_n and_o on_o these_o account_v misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o undefiled_a communion_n the_o whole_a synod_n have_v give_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o express_a word_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o heretic_n petrus_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v both_o condemn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o sacred_a chair_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v against_o who_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v object_v yet_o even_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n he_o can_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n this_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a sentence_n vales._n but_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deserve_v a_o severe_a reproof_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v demonstrate_v because_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicius_n he_o have_v term_v petrus_n a_o heretic_n but_o at_o this_o present_a have_v not_o detect_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o he_o love_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a ardency_n of_o affection_n vales._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o reduce_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o vales._n follow_a series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o acacius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v concern_v which_o affair_n he_o write_v also_o to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n on_o account_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o schism_n therefore_o increase_v at_o alexandria_n petrus_n after_o he_o have_v vales._n again_o anathematise_v leo_n epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o write_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o timotheus_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archimandrites_n to_o communicate_v with_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o drive_v most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o reason_n vales._n nephalius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o give_v zeno_n a_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n whereat_o zeno_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o send_v cosmas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o protector_n to_o alexandria_n who_o give_v forth_o many_o and_o great_a menace_n against_o petrus_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o own_o roughness_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a dissension_n but_o cosmas_n when_o nothing_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n and_o design_n return_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v only_o restore_v the_o eject_v monk_n to_o their_o own_o monastery_n again_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v arsenius_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n and_o dux_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n in_o company_n with_o nephalius_n make_v a_o
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
communion_n of_o severus_n come_v on_o let_v we_o add_v a_o certain_a passage_n father_n which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o our_o father_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o record_v in_o any_o history_n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la neighbour_n in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n a_o neighbour_a city_n be_v disturb_v at_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o one_o aurelianus_n deacon_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o epiphania_fw-la who_o in_o regard_n he_o fear_v severus_n and_o dread_a the_o grandeur_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishopric_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o antioch_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o come_v to_o severus_n original_n jest_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a and_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a seign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o fine_n have_v let_v down_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n he_o lament_v and_o by_o fetch_v deep_a sigh_n beseech_v assistance_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supplicatory_a libel_n deliver_v a_o deposition_n to_o severus_n then_o go_v forth_o and_o without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o person_n withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n which_o follow_v severus_n and_o by_o fly_a purchase_n his_o own_o safety_n before_o severus_n know_v what_o the_o content_n of_o the_o libel_n be_v but_o severus_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o libeâ—_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o nevertheless_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o own_o see_v until_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n further_n when_o anastasius_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o severus_n for_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o anastasius_n which_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o order_v asiaticus_n vales._n who_o bear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la to_o eject_v cosmas_n and_o severianus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v because_o they_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n after_o asiaticus_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o find_v many_o person_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o that_o their_o city_n make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n he_o give_v anastasius_n a_o account_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v without_o bloodshed_n so_o much_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o anastasius_n that_o he_o write_v express_o to_o asiaticus_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a vales._n effect_n any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o posture_n therefore_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n who_o some_o person_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o have_v expunge_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a table_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o whilst_o live_v he_o be_v anathematise_v chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jsaurian_a tyrant_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v 1._o before_o if_o to_o this_o history_n we_o annex_v some_o other_o transaction_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o have_v happen_v during_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n longinus_n zeno_n kinsman_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o country_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 29._o before_o on_o engage_v in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a force_n have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v conon_n heretofore_o bishop_n at_o apamia_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o isaurian_a bear_v arm_n under_o the_o isaurian_o at_o length_n the_o war_n be_v terminate_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o isaurian_o who_o fight_v under_o longinus_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o head_n of_o longinus_n and_o vales._n theodorus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o johannes_n scytha_n which_o head_n the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o pole_n carry_v about_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o that_o suburb_n term_v sycae_n situate_v over_o against_o constantinople_n a_o grateful_a spectacle_n to_o the_o byzantine_n because_o of_o those_o mischief_n they_o have_v suffer_v from_o zeno_n and_o the_o isaurian_o moreover_o the_o other_o longinus_n surname_v selinuntius_fw-la the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o that_o tyrannic_a faction_n and_o together_o with_o he_o indes_n be_v take_v and_o send_v alive_a to_o anastasius_n by_o johannes_n surname_v gibbus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o byzantine_n be_v high_o please_v in_o regard_n longinus_n and_o indes_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o through_o the_o cirque_fw-la carry_v chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v put_v round_o their_o neck_n and_o about_o their_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n those_o donative_n heretofore_o term_v vales._n the_o isaurica_n begin_v to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n now_o that_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o gold_n pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o barbarian_n amount_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o tent_n saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n those_o barbarian_n also_o term_v scenitae_n not_o without_o damage_n to_o themselves_o become_v petulant_a and_o insult_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o ruin_v the_o etc._n province_n mesopotamia_n vales._n both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o palestine_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o severe_a overthrow_n from_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o each_o province_n at_o last_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o whole_a nation_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n moreover_o the_o persian_n then_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n cavade_v break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a soil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n invade_v armenia_n and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n name_v theodosiopolis_n after_o which_o they_o march_v to_o vales._n amida_n a_o well-fortified_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o they_o lay_v siege_n to_o and_o take_v but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o vast_a labour_n rebuilt_a it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v read_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n let_v he_o consult_v eustathius_n who_o with_o much_o acuteness_n great_a labour_n and_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n which_o historian_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o these_o very_a time_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v off_o write_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n after_o this_o war_n be_v end_v anastasius_n make_v daras_n a_o place_n of_o mesopotamia_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pale_a and_o be_v the_o boundarie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a empire_n a_o city_n from_o its_o be_v a_o field_n which_o he_o fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o adorn_v with_o various_a and_o those_o splended_a building_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o other_o sacred_a house_n and_o with_o royal_a porticus_n public_a bath_n and_o other_o work_v of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n do_v usual_o boast_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o place_n get_v the_o name_n of_o daras_n because_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a son_n to_o philip_n have_v total_o vanquish_v darius_n there_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n the_o same_o emperor_n perfect_v a_o vast_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o long_a wall_n situate_v in_o a_o very_a convenient_a place_n of_o thracia_n this_o wall_n be_v distant_a from_o constantinople_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n it_o embrace_v both_o the_o sea_n an_o run_v out_o like_o a_o straight_a to_o the_o length_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n it_o make_v the_o imperial_a city_n from_o be_v a_o island_n peninsula_n almost_o a_o island_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o convenient_a and_o safe_a passage_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sail_v from_o that_o place_n term_v pontus_n to_o
and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v seek_v among_o his_o own_o priest_n for_o a_o expiation_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o nefarious_a murder_n as_o these_o and_o have_v find_v none_o for_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o such_o black_a crime_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o add_v that_o he_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o iberia_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o he_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n he_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_a have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o relinquish_v religion_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o impiety_n say_v as_o he_o term_v it_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o false_a i_o will_v demonstrate_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v the_o chrysargyrum_n chap._n xli_o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n thou_o say_v therefore_o o_o destructive_a and_o impure_a devil_n daemon_n that_o constantine_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o city_n equal_a to_o rome_n at_o first_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o such_o a_o great_a city_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o troas_n and_o ilium_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o wall_n to_o a_o height_n afterward_o he_o find_v byzantium_n to_o be_v a_o place_n more_o commodious_a and_o so_o encompass_v that_o with_o wall_n which_o old_a city_n he_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o building_n splendid_a building_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o rome_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o arrive_v at_o that_o greatness_n thou_o say_v further_a that_o he_o distribute_v among_o the_o byzantine_n people_n breadcorn_n the_o annona_fw-la out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o give_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v together_o with_o he_o to_o byzantium_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o private_a house_n again_o thou_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o after_o constantine_n death_n the_n supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n devolve_v only_o to_o his_o son_n constantius_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o when_o magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n have_v set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n he_o attack_v vetranio_n by_o persuasive_n for_o both_o their_o army_n be_v come_v together_o vales._n constantius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n liberality_n with_o who_o they_o have_v wage_v many_o war_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o great_a gratuity_n which_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v hear_v they_o divest_v vetranio_n of_o his_o purple_a and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n clothe_v in_o a_o private_a habit_n notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o undergo_v nothing_o of_o molestation_n from_o constantius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v by_o thou_o be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o calumny_n how_o therefore_o thou_o can_v judge_v it_o agreeable_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a and_o so_o bountiful_a and_o yet_o so_o tenacious_a and_o sordid_a as_o to_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o execrable_a tax_n i_o be_o i_o must_v confess_v whole_o ignorant_a further_o that_o he_o neither_o slay_v fausta_n nor_o crispus_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n receive_v our_o mystery_n from_o any_o egyptian_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o constantine_n and_o crispus_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o they_o for_o thou_o write_v not_o even_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n much_o less_o the_o truth_n in_o regard_n thou_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n to_o vales._n who_o time_n thou_o have_v bring_v down_o thy_o history_n or_o rather_o after_o they_o in_o the_o vales._n eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n end_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n constantine_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o that_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_a supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o version_n close_a of_o his_o history_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a conqueror_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n a_o prince_n high_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n recover_v his_o own_o east_n doubtless_o eusebius_n who_o survive_v constantine_n will_v never_o have_v so_o high_o extol_v crispus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o theodoret_n relate_v in_o 32._o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salutary_a baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n thou_o say_v moreover_o most_o execrable_a and_o impure_a of_o mortal_n that_o the_o roman_n roman_a empire_n from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v itself_o have_v decay_v and_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o thou_o affirm_v either_o because_o thou_o have_v read_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o with_o a_o design_a malice_n to_o attack_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v increase_v together_o with_o our_o faith_n consider_v therefore_o how_o about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n among_o man_n vales._n most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n albania_n also_o and_o iberia_n the_o colchi_n and_o arabian_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n consider_v likewise_o how_v caius_n caesar_n on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n eighty_o second_o olympiad_n in_o great_a fight_n subdue_v the_o galli_n germani_n and_o britanni_n which_o nation_n inhabit_v five_o hundred_o city_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historian_n this_o be_v the_o caesar_n who_o after_o the_o consul_n be_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v a_o way_n out_o of_o go_n polytheism_n and_o people_n democracy_n and_o introduce_v a_o praevious_a veneration_n of_o a_o monarchy_n on_o account_n of_o that_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ._n immediate_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o c._n first_o inrollment_n be_v then_o make_v in_o which_o christ_n also_o together_o with_o other_o be_v enrol_v to_o the_o end_n that_o bethlehem_n may_v public_o declare_v the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v itself_o for_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n concern_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 2._o and_o thou_o bedlam_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v feed_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n egypt_n be_v add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v total_o subdue_v antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o kill_v themselves_o after_o which_o person_n cornelius_n gallus_n be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o govern_v egypt_n after_o the_o ptolemy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n further_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o persian_n by_o ventidius_n and_o by_o corbulo_n nero_n commander_n dux_n by_o vales._n trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n by_o
on_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v about_o vales._n anaplus_fw-la or_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o it_o be_v moreover_o say_v that_o after_o this_o vitalianus_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o anchialus_n and_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a further_o another_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n vales._n have_v past_o the_o caspian_a straits_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o those_o very_o same_o time_n also_o rhodus_n etc._n be_v shake_v by_o a_o most_o violent_a earthquake_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o three_o calamity_n it_o have_v suffer_v of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xliv_o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v humiliation_n make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a of_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n happen_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v total_o abrogate_a subvert_v macedonius_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a clergy_n be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sedition_n as_o severus_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vales._n soterichus_n which_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n whilst_o he_o reside_v vales._n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n when_o he_o together_o with_o other_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n as_o i_o have_v 33._o relate_v already_o on_o account_n of_o these_o calumny_n beside_o other_o reason_n 32._o already_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n from_o this_o occasion_n the_o populacy_n be_v enrage_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v withhold_v many_o personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v find_v a_o certain_a country-fellow_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o man_n motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n they_o also_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o about_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v manner_n exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n further_n the_o sedition_n increase_v so_o vast_o ruine_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o strength_n opposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n compassion_n compel_v by_o necessity_n go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la without_o his_o crown_n and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o with_o all_o imaginable_a readiness_n he_o will_v resign_v his_o empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a impossibility_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o can_v endure_v many_o colleague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o who_o may_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o future_a when_o anastasius_n have_v survive_v these_o disturbance_n vales._n some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o depart_v to_o another_o life_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n three_o month_n and_o as_o many_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o first_o justinus_n senior_n anastasius_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n justinus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a ve_v himself_o with_o the_o purple_a robe_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v july_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o imperial_a guard_n of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v commander_n have_v be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o of_o anastasius_n relation_n who_o be_v eminent_a personage_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a fortunateness_n imaginable_a and_o who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n which_o may_v have_v invest_v they_o dignity_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o amantius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desirous_a of_o encircle_v theocritus_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v therefore_o cause_v justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o he_o give_v he_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n order_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o effect_v this_o thing_n and_o who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o invest_v theocritus_n with_o the_o purple_a robe_n but_o justinus_n have_v with_o this_o money_n purchase_v either_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o term_v the_o guard_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n invest_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o man_n take_v off_o amantius_n and_o theocritus_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n but_o he_o call_v vitalianus_n then_o vales._n make_o his_o residence_n in_o thracia_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o divest_v anastasius_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o relation_n to_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fame_n then_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o perceive_v by_o a_o sagacious_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n bring_v vitalianus_n within_o his_o own_o power_n unless_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n mask_v his_o face_n with_o a_o fraud_n not_o to_o be_v detect_v he_o constitute_v he_o master_n of_o vales._n one_o of_o those_o armies_n term_v the_o present_a militia_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o great_a place_n occasion_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o vitalianus_n might_n more_o deep_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o consulate_a vales._n vitalianus_n therefore_o be_v make_v consul_n after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n end_v his_o life_n by_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v vales._n at_o one_o of_o the_o inner_a gate_n vales._n pay_v this_o punishment_n for_o those_o high_a contumely_n wherewith_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n iu._n how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 33._o already_o relate_v in_o regard_n he_o cease_v not_o vales._n daily_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n especial_o in_o those_o they_o term_v vales._n the_o installing_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o at_o alexandria_n only_o by_o johannes_n successor_n to_o the_o former_a johannes_n and_o by_o dioscorus_n and_o also_o vales._n timotheus_n which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v till_o these_o time_n of_o we_o and_o because_o many_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v therefrom_o and_o the_o most_o faithful_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n this_o severus_n i_o say_v be_v by_o justinus_n
order_n seize_v in_o the_o vales._n first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v by_o some_o person_n the_o execute_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v commit_v to_o irenaeus_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n reside_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v certain_a severus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o antiochian_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o flight_n do_v aver_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v order_v to_o apprehend_v severus_n he_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o load_v irenaeus_n with_o the_o great_a calumny_n vales._n because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o vitalianus_n who_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o justinus_n request_v severus_n tongue_n because_o severus_n in_o his_o own_o sermon_n have_v be_v injurious_a towards_o he_o severus_n therefore_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n be_v term_v september_n on_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n after_o who_o paulus_n ascend_v that_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o vales._n be_v order_v public_o to_o commend_v and_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n moreover_o paulus_n have_v vales._n voluntary_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o antioch_n finish_v his_o life_n and_o go_v the_o common_a weigh_v of_o all_o man_n after_o he_o euphrasius_n who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v prefer_v to_o his_o chair_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o earthquake_n wherein_o euphrasius_n be_v bury_v and_o end_v his_o life_n about_o these_o same_o time_n of_o justinus_n frequent_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n happen_v at_o antioch_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n for_o after_o some_o short_a time_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o justinus_n reign_n vales._n on_o his_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o month_n artemisius_n or_o may_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n thereof_o at_o the_o very_o hot_a time_n of_o noonday_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o that_o term_v the_o week_n a_o shake_n and_o quake_v of_o the_o earth_n invade_v the_o city_n which_o almost_o whole_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v it_o after_o thâ—se_a tremble_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v a_o fire_n share_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n with_o they_o for_o those_o place_n which_o these_o shake_n and_o quake_n of_o the_o earth_n afflict_v not_o the_o fire_n spread_v itself_o all_o about_o reduce_v to_o embers_o and_o ash_n further_a what_o place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v how_o many_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v also_o what_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o inexpressible_a accident_n happen_v johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v most_o pathetical_o relate_v with_o the_o narrative_a whereof_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n last_o euphrasius_n himself_o also_o have_v be_v enclose_v within_o those_o ruin_n vales._n end_v his_o life_n which_o accident_n bring_v another_o calamity_n upon_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n no_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a who_o may_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a chap._n vi_o concern_v ephraemius_n who_o succeed_v euphrasius_n but_o the_o salutary_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o man_n which_o usual_o provide_v the_o remedy_n before_o the_o blow_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o its_o anger_n with_o clemency_n which_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a posture_n display_v its_o own_o compassion_n excite_v ephraemius_n vales._n then_o come_v of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o the_o city_n may_v want_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a which_o person_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n admire_v on_o this_o very_a account_n and_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n ephraemius_n therefore_o obtain_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o his_o providence_n towards_o that_o city_n thirty_o month_n after_o this_o antioch_n be_v again_o afflict_v with_o earthquake_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o change_v its_o name_n and_o be_v call_v theopolis_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o by_o all_o other_o care_n and_o diligence_n whatever_o chap._n vii_o concern_v zosimas_fw-la and_o johannes_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o foresay_a calamity_n come_v on_o we_o will_v also_o insert_v some_o other_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v into_o this_o our_o present_a work_n which_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o those_o who_o see_v they_o there_o be_v one_o zosimas_fw-la a_o person_n who_o exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o extract_n a_o phoenician_n of_o that_o phoenicia_n term_v maritima_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v sinde_v a_o village_n distant_a from_o tyre_n not_o full_a out_o twenty_o furlong_n this_o man_n by_o his_o abstinence_n from_o and_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o by_o other_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o possess_v himself_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n future_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o passion_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n be_v therefore_o one_o time_n in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o of_o the_o palestine_n at_o the_o house_n of_o vales._n a_o personage_n of_o eminency_n his_o name_n be_v arcesilaus_n a_o person_n noble_o descend_v and_o learned_a and_o one_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o honour_n and_o those_o other_o accomplishment_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o antioch_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n this_o zosimas_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v sad_a mourn_v and_o sigh_v deep_o and_o shed_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o wet_v the_o earth_n he_o also_o ask_v for_o a_o censer_n and_o have_v burn_v incense_n all_o over_o that_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n then_o arcesilaus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o he_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n just_a then_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o arcesilaus_n and_o those_o then_o present_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n write_v down_o the_o hour_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v as_o zosimas_fw-la have_v declare_v several_a other_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o person_n the_o multitude_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v even_o more_o in_o number_n than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o some_o of_o they_o there_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o zosimas_fw-la a_o man_n by_o name_n johannes_n for_o virtue_n like_v to_o he_o who_o have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a and_o matter_n immaterial_a life_n in_o the_o laura_n vales._n chuziba_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v passenger_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o city_n jericho_n vales._n but_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o forementioned_a city_n caesarea_n this_o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_fw-la in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o forementioned_a arcesilaus_n have_v beat_v out_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n run_v to_o she_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o pupil_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n perfect_o run_v out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o have_v followed_n come_v thither_o to_o bring_v a_o sponge_n and_o to_o put_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v out_o into_o its_o place_n again_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sponge_n about_o it_o and_o bind_v it_o with_o roller_n swathell_n of_o linen_n arcesilaus_n be_v not_o then_o present_a for_o â—e_v happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o zosimas_fw-la in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o sindeni_fw-la distant_a from_o caesarea_n
about_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n messenger_n therefore_o run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o arcesilaus_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v happen_v arcesilaus_n be_v sit_v near_o to_o zosimas_fw-la hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o wife_n he_o weep_v bitter_o pluck_v off_o and_o tear_v his_o hair_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o air_n when_o zosimas_fw-la inquire_v the_o reason_n hereof_o arcesilaus_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o make_v frequent_a interruption_n in_o his_o relation_n by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n zosimas_fw-la therefore_o have_v leave_v he_o retire_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o certain_a little_a house_n room_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o person_n after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o come_v out_o look_v cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a smile_n 〈◊〉_d stroke_v arcesilaus_n hand_n soft_o go_v say_v he_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chuzibite_fw-la your_o wife_n be_v cure_v she_o have_v both_o her_o eye_n that_o accident_n can_v deprive_v she_o of_o nothing_o in_o regard_n it_o so_o please_v the_o chuzibite_fw-la and_o so_o it_o happen_v these_o two_o righteous_a person_n have_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n this_o same_o zosimas_fw-la go_n one_o time_n to_o caesarea_n and_o lead_v a_o ass_n after_o he_o whereon_o he_o have_v lay_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o meet_v a_o lion_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o ass_n go_v his_o way_n zosimas_fw-la follow_v the_o lion_n over_o the_o wood_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o asse_n flesh_n after_o which_o zosimas_fw-la laugh_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lion_n but_o friend_n say_v he_o my_o journey_n be_v stop_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n vales._n gross_a and_o fat_a and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o carry_v that_o burden_n on_o my_o back_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o ass._n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o zosimas_fw-la shall_v remove_v from_o hence_o you_o must_v necessary_o carry_v my_o burden_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_v to_o the_o law_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o after_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o wild_a beast_n again_o the_o lion_n whole_o forget_v his_o rage_n begin_v to_o fawn_v in_o a_o most_o gentle_a manner_n vales._n run_v immediate_o to_o zosimas_fw-la and_o by_o his_o gesture_n out_o show_v his_o obedience_n zosimas_fw-la therefore_o have_v lay_v the_o ass_n burden_n on_o he_o lead_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o caesarea_n demonstrate_v hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o thing_n serve_v and_o obey_v we_o man_n when_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o adulterate_a that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v lengthen_v my_o history_n by_o relate_v more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n during_o the_o same_o justinus_n govern_v the_o roman_n empire_n that_o city_n now_o name_v dyrrachium_fw-la which_o be_v ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v likewise_o corinthus_n situate_a in_o achaia_n anazarbus_n also_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n suffer_v a_o four_o calamity_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o city_n justinus_n rebuilt_a by_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o these_o very_a same_o time_n also_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o the_o osröeni_n which_o be_v vast_o great_a and_o rich_a be_v drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o scirtus_n which_o run_v hard_a by_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o most_o of_o the_o house_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n destroy_v who_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o edessa_n and_o anazarbus_n have_v their_o ancient_n name_v change_v by_o justinus_n for_o both_o those_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o justinopolis_n his_o own_o name_n chap._n ix_o how_o justinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v take_v justinianus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o justinus_n have_v pass_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n and_o also_o nine_o month_n and_o three_o day_n of_o his_o nine_o year_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n and_o when_o these_o affair_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n justinus_n remove_v from_o his_o empire_n here_o on_o earth_n day_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o löus_fw-la or_o the_o month_n august_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o month_n with_o justinianus_n and_o have_v vales._n hold_v the_o empire_n as_o well_o alone_o as_o with_o a_o colleague_n nine_o complete_a year_n vales._n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n further_n when_o justinianus_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v assert_v over_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o justinus_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n be_v as_o yet_o disturb_v in_o some_o province_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o at_o alexandria_n anthimus_n then_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n assert_v one_o nature_n in_fw-la christ._n chap._n x._o that_o justinianus_n favour_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o his_v wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n justinianus_n indeed_o courageous_o defend_v the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v but_o his_o wife_n theodora_n favour_a they_o who_o assert_v one_o nature_n vales._n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o real_o think_v so_o for_o when_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n be_v concern_v the_o faith_n father_n differ_v from_o their_o child_n and_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o wife_n disagree_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o again_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v upon_o between_o themselves_o vales._n out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v defend_v those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o god_n after_o the_o union_n but_o the_o empress_n they_o who_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n nevertheless_o neither_o of_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o but_o justinian_n pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o theodora_n addict_v to_o the_o contrary_a party_n make_v all_o imaginable_a provision_n for_o those_o who_o assert_v one_o nature_n and_o she_o every_o way_n cherish_v vales._n our_o countryman_n but_o she_o favour_v foreigner_n with_o vast_a present_n of_o money_n in_o fine_n she_o persuade_v justinian_n to_o cause_n severus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n chap._n xi_o how_o severus_n pervert_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n eject_v and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o see_z severus_n letter_n both_o to_o justinianus_n and_o also_o to_o theodora_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o severus_n after_o his_o relinquish_a the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o defer_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o discourse_v with_o anthimus_n and_o find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o episcopal_n chair_n he_o write_v also_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v anthimus_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o give_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o the_o preference_n before_o earthly_a glory_n and_o his_o own_o episcopal_n chair_n anthimus_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v also_o extant_a as_o likewise_o theodosius_n to_o severus_n and_o anthimus_n which_o letter_n i_o omit_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o
suppose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v way_n unquestionable_o true_a from_o a_o certain_a inscription_n cut_v in_o phoenician_n letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o read_v this_o inscription_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v near_o a_o fountain_n where_o two_o column_n of_o white_a marble_n be_v erect_v on_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cut_v we_o be_v they_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o thief_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o transaction_n africa_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o annual_a tribute_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o justinian_n repair_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n in_o africa_n some_o whereof_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o other_o as_o to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o most_o transcendent_o more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o beautify_v they_o with_o a_o eximious_a splendidness_n with_o ornament_n and_o with_o structure_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o wall_n also_o and_o with_o other_o vast_a edifice_n wherewith_o city_n be_v both_o usual_o adorn_v and_o also_o whereinis_fw-la the_o deity_n be_v appease_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n likewise_o as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o ornament_n some_o of_o which_o water_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o he_o the_o city_n have_v not_o have_v they_o before_o and_o other_o he_o reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a course_n and_o order_n chap._n xix_o concern_v theuderichus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o italy_n and_o these_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n ralate_v till_o his_o own_o time_n after_o theodoricus_n as_o it_o have_v 27._o already_o be_v declare_v by_o i_o have_v take_v rome_n have_v whole_o vanquish_v odoacer_n who_o tyrannize_v therein_o and_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v amalasuntha_n who_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n undertake_v the_o gardianship_n tutelage_n of_o athalaricus_n atalarichus_n son_n to_o they_o both_o and_o govern_v the_o empire_n she_o gravity_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o masculine_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n she_o manage_v affair_n this_o woman_n first_o incite_v justinian_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o gothick_n war_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o further_o when_o atalarichus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n which_o he_o do_v whilst_o very_a young_a theudatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o theodoricus_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n who_o when_o justinian_n have_v send_v belisarius_n into_o the_o western_a part_n relinquish_v his_o government_n for_o be_v a_o person_n addict_v rather_o to_o book_n and_o study_n he_o be_v whole_o unexperienced_a in_o military_a affair_n vitiges_n a_o most_o warlike_a person_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o western_a force_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o procopius_n we_o may_v extract_v this_o also_o that_o when_o belisarius_n arrive_v in_o italy_n vitiges_n leave_v rome_n and_o that_o belisarius_n with_o his_o army_n about_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n to_o rome_n who_o the_o roman_n receive_v most_o willing_o and_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o silverius_n then_o pontif_n of_o that_o city_n who_o on_o this_o account_n have_v send_v fidelis_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v assessour_n to_o atalarichus_n thus_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o belisarius_n without_o a_o engagement_n and_o rome_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_z the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o month_n apellaeus_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v december_n when_o justinian_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v also_o that_o when_o the_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n belisarius_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o silverius_n pontif_n of_o that_o city_n will_v betray_v it_o †_o condemn_a he_o to_o greece_n a_o deportation_n into_o achaia_n and_o make_v vigilius_n pontif_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xx._n how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n about_o these_o very_a time_n as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v the_o vales._n eruli_n who_o long_o before_o have_v pass_v the_o river_n danube_n at_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o justinian_n who_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a wealth_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n turn_v all_o christian_n and_o change_v their_o pristine_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o more_o civilise_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n chap._n xxi_o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o procopius_n set_v forth_o belisarius_n return_n to_o constantinople_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v vitiges_n along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v out_o of_o rome_n also_o totila_n seizure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v under_o the_o goth_n dominion_n and_o that_o belisarius_n arrive_v the_o second_o time_n in_o italy_n recover_v rome_n again_o and_o how_o when_o the_o persian_a war_n break_v out_o belisarius_n be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o about_o these_o very_a time_n the_o abasgi_n become_v more_o civilise_a and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n belong_v to_o his_o court_n by_o descent_n a_o abasgian_a his_o name_n euphrata_n among_o the_o abasgians_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o no_o one_o in_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o future_a have_v his_o genital_n cut_v off_o with_o a_o iron_n nor_o that_o a_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v who_o they_o usual_o term_v eunuch_n then_o also_o justinian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la among_o the_o abasgi_n and_o constitute_v priest_n among_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o abasgi_n learned_a opinion_n the_n dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n imaginable_a chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o region_n term_v that_o stream_n which_o run_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n until_o it_o fall_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tanais_n earnest_o entreat_v justinian_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o justinian_n vales._n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v and_o most_o willing_o send_v a_o prelate_n among_o they_o the_o same_o author_n with_o much_o elegancy_n record_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o maeotis_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a he_o declare_v also_o that_o there_o happen_v dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o greece_n boeotia_n and_o achaia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o crisaean_a bay_n be_v shake_v and_o that_o innumerable_a other_o town_n and_o city_n be_v total_o ruin_v that_o there_o happen_v likewise_o chasm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o ground_n close_v and_o come_v together_o again_o but_o that_o in_o other_o those_o chasm_n continue_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n procopius_n he_o relate_v likewise_o narses_n army_n expedition_n who_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o conquer_a totila_n and_o after_o he_o teia_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o five_o time_n further_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o intimacy_n with_o narses_n do_v report_n version_n that_o he_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o supplication_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n pay_v so_o due_a a_o veneration_n thereto_o that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la herself_o manifest_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v
not_o give_v the_o onset_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o signal_n from_o mary_n thence_o many_o other_o action_n which_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n be_v perform_v by_o narses_n for_o he_o vanquish_v buselinus_fw-la and_o sindvaldus_fw-la and_o reduce_v many_o region_n as_o far_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o action_n agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n xxv_o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o the_o same_o procopius_n have_v relate_v these_o matter_n also_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o affair_n both_o in_o africa_n and_o italy_n have_v succeed_v so_o fortunate_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v excessive_o inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o object_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n affirm_v that_o the_o league_n be_v violate_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o two_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justinian_n dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n who_o may_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o break_v that_o interminate_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o nor_o to_o violate_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o chosroes_n corrode_v by_o envy_n which_o stimulate_v he_o within_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o those_o rational_a proposal_n but_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v likewise_o how_o chosroes_n lay_v siege_n to_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d sura_n a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o he_o seem_o make_v some_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o far_o otherwise_o perpetrate_a all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n among_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o heed_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o treachery_n rather_o than_o his_o war._n arms._n also_o how_o he_o burn_v beroea_n and_o after_o that_o made_n a_o attack_z upon_o antioch_n ephraemius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o vales._n in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n which_o prelate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o edifice_n about_o it_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o sacred_a gift_n on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n also_o give_v a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o antioch_n lay_v to_o it_o by_o chosroes_n and_o how_o chosroes_n become_a master_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n also_o how_o chosroes_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n then_o to_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n and_o after_o that_o to_o apamea_n thomas_n then_o govern_v the_o chair_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n admirable_a and_o most_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o prelate_n wise_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n together_o with_o chosroes_n of_o game_n the_o cirque-sport_n in_o the_o hippodrome_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o gratify_v chosroes_n and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n who_o chosroes_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o city_n and_o they_o say_v that_o thomas_n answer_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o see_v chosroes_n in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v report_v chosroes_n wonder_v at_o and_o deserve_o admire_v this_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o truth_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v apamia_n there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o present_a history_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o apamia_n be_v inform_v that_o antioch_n have_v be_v burn_v by_o chosroes_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o forementioned_a thomas_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o view_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o and_o kiss_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o may_v take_v the_o voyage-provision_n viaticum_fw-la of_o another_o life_n the_o precious_a cross_n be_v their_o convoy_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n which_o thing_n thomas_n perform_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o vivifick_a wood_n have_v appoint_v some_o set_a day_n for_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v come_v together_o thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n arise_v from_o thence_o together_o therefore_o with_o other_o light_n my_o parent_n also_o go_v thither_o lead_v i_o along_o with_o they_o who_o then_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar_n master_n wherefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_n and_o kiss_v the_o precious_a cross_n thomas_n lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n show_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n and_o go_v all_o about_o the_o sacred_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n on_o solemn_a and_o set_v day_n of_o adoration_n veneration_n but_o as_o thomas_n move_v up_o and_o down_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o vast_a flame_n of_o a_o shine_a not_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o precious_a cross_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n go_v round_o all_o that_o place_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v earnest_o entreat_v thomas_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n predict_v that_o safety_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o apamensians_n a_o picture_n therefore_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vales._n by_o its_o representation_n may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o which_o picture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a until_o the_o incursion_n of_o adearmanes_n adaarmanes_n and_o the_o persian_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o but_o chosroes_n at_o his_o go_v away_o violate_v his_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o some_o thing_n then_o also_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o behaviour_n be_v agreeable_a indeed_o to_o his_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n befit_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o king_n &c._n who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o article_n of_o agreement_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n the_o same_o procopius_n record_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v edessa_n and_o agbarus_n and_o how_o christ_n vales._n write_v to_o agbarus_n further_o also_o how_o in_o another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v suppose_v he_o shall_v false_a enervate_v what_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v by_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o extant_a in_o that_o letter_n send_v from_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o agbarus_n vales._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o studious_a from_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o letter_n word_n for_o word_n into_o his_o 13._o history_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v both_o divulge_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a vales._n and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v for_o after_o chosroes_n have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o city_n and_o have_v several_a way_n attempt_v to_o break_v into_o it_o and_o have_v raise_v so_o vast_a a_o rampire_n that_o in_o height_n it_o
surmount_v the_o city-wall_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o infinite_a other_o engine_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o retreat_v without_o effect_v his_o design_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v chosroes_n order_v the_o force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o to_o bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wood_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o can_v light_v on_o in_o order_n to_o a_o siege_n this_o wood_n have_v no_o soon_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o than_o it_o be_v effect_v he_o lay_v it_o round_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n cast_v earth_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o advance_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o city_n building_n in_o this_o manner_n little_a by_o degree_n upon_o the_o wood_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v near_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n he_o raise_v it_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n and_o make_v it_o surmount_v the_o city-wall_n so_o far_o that_o from_o a_o high_a place_n he_o can_v throw_v dart_n against_o those_o who_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n endanger_v themselves_o on_o the_o wall_n the_o besiege_a therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rampire_n like_o a_o mountain_n come_v near_o and_o approach_a the_o city_n and_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o enemy_n will_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o city_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n attempt_v to_o work_v a_o mine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o rampire_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v a_o vales._n aggesta_fw-la and_o put_v fire_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o rampire_n of_o earth_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n design_n their_o project_n prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o regard_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o a_o passage_n whereby_o the_o air_n be_v let_v in_o it_o may_v matter_n catch_v hold_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n be_v reduce_v therefore_o desperation_n to_o the_o great_a nonplus_n imaginable_a they_o bring_v forth_o vales._n that_o image_n frame_v by_o god_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n have_v not_o make_v but_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v send_v it_o to_o agbarus_n in_o regard_n agbarus_n desire_a to_o see_v he_o have_v carry_v this_o most_o holy_a image_n therefore_o into_o the_o mine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o overwhelm_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o water_n they_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o same_o water_n upon_o the_o pile_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o wood_n and_o immediate_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v assistance_n to_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v do_v this_o what_o have_v before_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v for_o the_o wood_n forthwith_o receive_v the_o flame_n and_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n reduce_v to_o coal_n transmit_v it_o to_o the_o wood_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o besiege_a when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n break_v out_o above_o make_v use_v of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v forth_o little_a stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n and_o have_v stuff_v they_o with_o brimstone_n tow_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o will_v ready_o take_v fire_n they_o throw_v they_o upon_o that_o term_v the_o aggesta_fw-la which_o bottle_n the_o fire_n kindle_v within_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o be_v throw_v raise_v a_o smoke_n and_o thereby_o effect_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v that_o a_o smoke_n break_v out_o of_o the_o rampire_n for_o all_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o suppose_a that_o the_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottle_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o place_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a tongue_n of_o fire_n appear_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o persian_n who_o fight_v from_o upon_o the_o rampire_n be_v sensible_a what_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o chosroes_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n turn_v the_o aqueduct_n which_o be_v before_o the_o city_n up_o 〈…〉_z pile_n of_o fire_n and_o attempt_v to_o extinguish_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o fiery_a pile_n receive_v the_o wa'er_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o oil_n or_o brimstone_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v flame_n combustible_a and_o be_v much_o more_o increase_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a rampire_n and_o perfect_o reduce_v the_o aggesta_fw-la to_o ash_n then_o therefore_o chosroes_n disappoint_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o be_v experimental_o sensible_a that_o he_o have_v get_v great_a disgrace_n by_o suppose_v he_o can_v vanquish_v that_o god_n worship_v by_o we_o make_v a_o inglorious_a return_n into_o his_o own_o territory_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n moreover_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_n chosroes_n at_o the_o city_n sergiopolis_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v and_o in_o reality_n deserve_v to_o be_v consign_v to_o eternal_a memory_n for_o chosroes_n come_v to_o this_o city_n also_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o by_o a_o siege_n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o its_o wall_n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o he_o about_o a_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o length_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n among_o which_o gift_n be_v that_o vales._n cross_n also_o which_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n after_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o chosroes_n he_o ask_v the_o priest_n and_o those_o persian_n who_o have_v be_v send_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n on_o that_o account_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n remain_v then_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o those_o not_o accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n return_v answer_v to_o chosroes_n that_o there_o be_v other_o sacred_a gift_n of_o great_a value_n which_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n now_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o chosroes_n nothing_o of_o value_n have_v be_v leave_v behind_o consist_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o matter_n more_o precious_a and_o which_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o victorious_a martyr_n sergius_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o certain_a oblong_a chest_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n when_o chosroes_n persuade_v hereby_o have_v send_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o city_n on_o a_o sudden_a round_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n there_o appear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n who_o with_o buckler_n defend_v the_o city_n which_o apparition_n those_o send_v by_o chosroes_n have_v behold_v return_v and_o with_o admiration_n declare_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o kind_n of_o armour_n but_o chosroes_n after_o on_o a_o second_o enquiry_n he_o understand_v that_o very_o few_o person_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o either_o very_a age_a or_o very_a young_a the_o man_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v find_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o be_v on_o this_o account_n put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v admire_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n they_o say_v also_o that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o laver_n of_o divine_v regeneration_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n moreover_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o pestilential_a distemper_v which_o break_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o have_v rage_v now_o these_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n vales._n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n a_o pestilential_a disease_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o some_o thing_n like_v to_o that_o record_v by_o 1594._o thucydides_n in_o other_o far_o different_a and_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o aethiopia_n as_o it_o be_v then_o report_v but_o by_o turn_v it_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o distemper_n have_v i_o think_v leave_v no_o mortal_n untouched_a some_o city_n be_v so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o this_o calamity_n that_o they_o become_v whole_o empty_a of_o inhabitant_n
hemisphere_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v above_o though_o they_o be_v person_n very_o bold_a and_o dare_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a attempt_n to_o look_v down_o and_o cast_v their_o eye_n downward_o to_o the_o pavement_n the_o arch_n be_v raise_v vales._n empty_a from_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o very_o cover_v or_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a vales._n opposite_a to_o the_o arch_n be_v place_v pillar_n frame_v of_o thessalick_a stone_n and_o they_o bear_v up_o vales._n hyperâ—a_n which_o be_v underpropt_v by_o other_o such_o like_a column_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o place_n also_o the_o empress_n come_v on_o holiday_n when_o she_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a performance_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o column_n place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o west_n vales._n be_v so_o leave_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o admiration_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n the_o porticus's_n of_o the_o forementioned_a hyperâ—a_n finish_v so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o pillar_n and_o small_a arch_n further_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o structure_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o manifest_a i_o have_v resolve_v to_o insert_v here_o the_o number_n of_o foot_n both_o of_o its_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n as_o likewise_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o height_n also_o of_o the_o arch_n the_o measure_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o length_n from_o that_o gate_n door_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacred_a shell_n concha_n where_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o concha_n itself_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a foot_n the_o breadth_n from_o north_n to_o south_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o foot_n the_o depth_n height_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n to_o the_o pavement_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n of_o each_o of_o the_o arch_n be_v note_n ......_o foot_n the_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o foot_n vales._n the_o breadth_n of_o their_o light_n be_v seventy_o five_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o at_o the_o west_n two_o other_o porticus_n very_a splendid_a and_o open_a court_n on_o all_o side_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n the_o same_o justinian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n which_o will_v not_o ready_o give_v precedency_n to_o any_o other_o temple_n in_o which_o church_n the_o emperor_n vales._n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v customary_o inter_v but_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v thus_o much_o every_o way_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n madness_n rather_o than_o kindness_n show_v colour_n towards_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o venetiani_n vales._n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n in_o justinian_n that_o exceed_v the_o utmost_a freity_n of_o savage_a beast_n which_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o sloth_n and_o fear_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o that_o popular_a sedition_n term_v 13._o nica._n for_o he_o seem_v so_o open_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n i_o mean_v that_o blue_n of_o the_o venetiani_n that_o they_o commit_v murder_n upon_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o fear_v not_o punishment_n but_o also_o obtain_v reward_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v make_v murderer_n moreover_o a_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v they_o of_o enter_v even_o into_o house_n of_o plunder_v the_o riches_n lay_v up_o therein_o and_o of_o sell_v miserable_a man_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v attempt_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o endanger_v his_o own_o safety_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o personage_n who_o be_v comes_n of_o the_o east_n because_o he_o have_v order_v some_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rope_n bowstring_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o scourge_v with_o bowstring_n callinicus_n likewise_o governor_n of_o cilicia_n because_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v inflict_v a_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o two_o cilician_n murderer_n paulus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o be_v crucify_a undergo_a this_o punishment_n on_o account_n of_o his_o great_a prudence_n in_o pass_a judgement_n and_o of_o his_fw-la observe_a the_o law_n hence_o it_o happen_v that_o greencolouredfaction_n those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o find_v reception_n among_o no_o man_n what_o ever_o but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n as_o person_n most_o detestable_a beset_v traveller_n and_o commit_v rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o untimely_a death_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a and_o impious_a crime_n but_o sometime_o justinian_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o slay_v the_o venetiani_n themselves_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n of_o perpetrate_v nefarious_a fact_n in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o relation_n or_o any_o compass_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o rest_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v barsanuphius_n the_o asceta_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divine_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n live_v in_o various_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o of_o they_o who_o glory_n shine_v every_o where_o be_v thus_o term_v barsanuphius_n by_o extract_v a_o egyptian_a this_o person_n lead_v a_o unfleshly_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n near_o the_o town_n gaza_n insomuch_o that_o he_o perform_v many_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o relation_n moreover_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v at_o this_o present_a shut_v up_o in_o his_o cell_n although_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v now_o past_a since_o he_o have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o person_n or_o have_v partake_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n eustochius_n prelate_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n disbelieve_v when_o he_o have_v order_v the_o cell_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v enclose_v himself_o to_o be_v dug_n open_a a_o fire_n break_v out_o thence_o which_o burn_v almost_o all_o person_n that_o be_v there_o present_a chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o monk_n symeon_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n feign_a himself_o a_o fool._n moreover_o at_o the_o city_n emisa_n there_o be_v one_o symeones_n this_o person_n have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n divest_v himself_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o vainglory_n that_o among_o all_o person_n who_o know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o idiot_n although_o he_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a grace_n further_o this_o symeones_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v alone_o by_o himself_o allow_v no_o person_n what_o ever_o a_o liberty_n of_o know_v either_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o propitious_a pray_v to_o god_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o or_o partake_v of_o nourishment_n at_o home_n at_o some_o time_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o street_n he_o seem_v vales._n to_o be_v a_o person_n distract_v and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v go_v into_o a_o victualling-house_n and_o eat_v of_o what_o ever_o food_n or_o provision_n he_o meet_v with_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o any_o person_n vales._n bow_v his_o head_n and_o reverence_v he_o he_o will_v immediate_o run_v from_o that_o place_n in_o anger_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o own_o virtue_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n symeones_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o forum_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o hold_v a_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o usual_o converse_v without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o dissimulation_n among_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n therefore_o one_o have_v a_o maid_n who_o have_v be_v debauch_v and_o get_v with_o child_n by_o some_o person_n when_o she_o be_v force_v by_o her_o master_n to_o declare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v this_o she_o affirm_v that_o symeones_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o she_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o if_o
need_n shall_v require_v can_v manifest_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o symeones_n have_v hear_v he_o assent_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v flesh_n about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v among_o all_o person_n and_o symeones_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a ignominy_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o therefore_o the_o woman_n time_n of_o delivery_n be_v come_v and_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n her_o labour_n cause_v most_o acute_a many_o and_o intolerable_a pang_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o birth_n forward_v fall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o symeones_n therefore_o be_v design_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o those_o present_n to_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o she_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v and_o have_v name_v the_o true_a father_n the_o infant_n leap_v forth_o immediate_o truth_n itself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o midwife_n the_o same_o person_n be_v one_o time_n observe_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n he_o and_o she_o continue_v alone_o for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n again_o and_o run_v away_o in_o great_a haste_n look_v round_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o whereby_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v see_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o both_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o symeones_n come_v into_o she_o be_v and_o why_o he_o make_v so_o long_a a_o stay_n the_o woman_n swear_v that_o for_o three_o day_n before_o that_o because_o of_o her_o want_n of_o necessary_n she_o have_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o water_n only_o but_o that_o symeones_n have_v bring_v victual_n and_o meat_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n have_v spread_v the_o table_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o provision_n because_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o nourishment_n and_o she_o fetch_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o victual_n which_o symeones_n have_v bring_v to_o she_o further_o some_o small_a time_n before_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v which_o shake_v phoenicia_n maritima_n wherein_o vales._n berytus_n byblus_n and_o tripoli_n suffer_v more_o than_o other_o city_n the_o same_o symeones_n hold_v a_o whip_n on_o high_a in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v most_o of_o the_o column_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o stand_v you_o must_v dance_v because_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v unadvised_o and_o without_o design_n by_o this_o man_n some_o person_n present_a at_o his_o do_v hereof_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o those_o column_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v not_o scourge_v which_o pillar_n fall_v not_o long_o after_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n moreover_o he_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o relation_n whereof_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o thomas_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n in_o syria_n coele_n this_o person_n go_v one_o time_n to_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o annual_a stipend_n allot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n vales._n for_o this_o annual_a stipend_n be_v order_a to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o antiochian_n church_n anastasius_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o say_a thomas_n trouble_v he_o frequent_o give_v he_o one_o day_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n whereat_o when_o the_o person_n present_a with_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v thomas_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o annual_a stipend_n nor_o shall_v anastasius_n give_v pay_v any_o more_o both_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v anastasius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o thomas_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n vales._n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o infirm_a at_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o his_o return_n home_o they_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o stranger_n but_o in_o regard_n when_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v bury_v after_o he_o thomas_n body_n be_v still_o above_o they_o god_n show_v a_o great_a miracle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o other_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n admire_v this_o holy_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o vales._n ephraemius_n then_o his_o holy_a holy_a dead_a body_n be_v remove_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o public_a festivity_n and_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitary_a have_v at_o its_o translation_n cause_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n which_o then_o rage_v at_o antioch_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n do_v magnificent_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o thomas_n till_o these_o our_o time_n but_o let_v we_o course_n return_v to_o the_o opposite_a propose_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n anthimus_n have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o have_v 11._o say_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopate_n and_o after_o epiphanius_n menas_n in_o who_o time_n happen_v a_o miracle_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v there_o be_v a_o vales._n ancient_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v some_o young_a boy_n of_o their_o number_n who_o frequent_a the_o grammar-school_n be_v send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glassworker_n glass-maker_n as_o to_o his_o oopinion_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v call_v among_o the_o other_o boy_n this_o child_n tell_v his_o parent_n who_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o stay_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o he_o together_o with_o other_o boy_n have_v taste_v of_o his_o father_n high_o incense_v and_o enrage_v snatch_v up_o the_o boy_n immediate_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o coal_n wherein_o he_o usual_o form_v glass_n but_o his_o mother_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o go_v all_o about_o the_o city_n mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n workhouse_n she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o his_o name_n weep_n weeping_z and_o tear_v herself_o the_o boy_n know_v his_o mother_n voice_n answer_v she_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n she_o break_v open_v the_o door_n goes_z in_o and_o see_v her_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coal_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o least_o the_o child_n when_o afterward_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v continue_v un-hurt_a say_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o frequent_o give_v he_o water_n quench_v the_o coal_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o feed_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v hungry_a which_o passage_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o justinian_n he_o order_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enlighten_v baptize_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o vales._n enroll_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n crucify_v in_o the_o suburb_n vales._n sycae_n as_o design_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o son_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxxvii_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n after_o menas_n eutychius_n ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_v constantinople_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n salustius_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o after_o he_o helias_n after_o helias_n petrus_n and_o after_o petrus_n macarius_n who_o election_n the_o emperor_n approve_v yet_o not_o of_o so_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o assert_v
origen_n opinion_n after_o this_o macarius_n therefore_o eustochius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o the_o ejection_n of_o theodosius_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v 11._o above_o zoilus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v add_v vales._n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n apollinaris_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o chair_n after_o ephraemius_n domninus_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v during_o therefore_o vigilius_n presidency_n over_o the_o elder_a rome_n whilst_o in_o the_o first_o place_n menas_n and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whilst_o apollinaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o amioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n justinian_n convene_v the_o five_o synod_n on_o this_o account_n the_o assertor_n of_o origen_n opinion_n abound_v and_o grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o especial_o vales._n in_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n eustochius_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o new_a laura_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o mankind_n they_o disperse_v into_o several_a place_n associate_v many_o person_n to_o their_o own_o party_n theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o province_n cappadocia_n a_o prelate_n resident_a with_o justinian_n faithful_a to_o he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v great_a use_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o monk_n upon_o theodorus_n his_o make_v a_o disturbance_n therefore_o at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o term_v eustochius_n fact_n the_o impiety_n high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n ruphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n and_o vales._n conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saba_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n solitude_n among_o the_o monastic_o both_o for_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o eustochius_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o these_o man_n resolve_v to_o debate_v concern_v origen_n primary_o and_o concern_v evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n desirous_a of_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n vales._n propose_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n the_o all-good_a god_n have_v excellent_o well_o dispose_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v profane_a both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v whole_o expel_v the_o first_o question_n therefore_o have_v be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a eutychius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o during_o menas_n life_n be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o vales._n apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o also_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o those_o convened_a say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o that_o question_n need_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o regard_n king_n josias_n do_v not_o only_o heretofore_o slay_v the_o live_a priest_n of_o daemon_n but_o also_o dig_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o all_o person_n that_o be_v present_a look_v upon_o these_o word_v of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v most_o apposite_o speak_v which_o say_v of_o his_o when_o justinian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o prefer_v eutychius_n he_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o the_o death_n of_o menas_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o further_o vigilius_n vales._n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n the_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ask_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v theodorus_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n also_o what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v ibas_n write_v by_o he_o to_o maris_n the_o persian_a after_o many_o passage_n have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o theodorus_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_fw-la name_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o their_o death_n with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o the_o usual_a say_n be_v they_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n against_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n ibas_n letter_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o maris_n the_o persian_a their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n and_o write_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n whereas_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o four_o forementioned_a holy_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o also_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v theodorus_n who_o be_v style_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n also_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o write_v by_o theodoret_n both_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o against_o the_o first_o holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o fine_a whatever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n moreover_o we_o also_o anathematise_v that_o impious_a letter_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o expound_v fourteen_o vales._n head_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o unblameable_a sincere_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o vales._n when_o libel_n be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o monk_n eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n adamantius_n and_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o error_n justinian_n consult_v the_o then_o convened_a synod_n about_o these_o matter_n have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n concern_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o simplicity_n purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la with_o vales._n paganish_a and_o manichaean_n tare_n a_o relation_n therefore_o be_v transmit_v to_o justinian_n from_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o exclamation_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o against_o origen_n and_o those_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o erroneous_a tenet_n with_o he_o part_v of_o which_o relation_n run_v thus_o you_o who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n vales._n of_o a_o celestial_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n we_o have_v avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v avoid_v that_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v secure_o bind_v this_o person_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o like_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o rope_n of_o a_o anathema_n we_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a rail_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o we_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o hereto_o they_o also_o annex_v whatever_o chapter_n head_n origen_n follower_n have_v from_o their_o master_n learn_v to_o assert_v which_o head_n manifest_v both_o their_o agreement_n as_o also_o their_o disagreement_n and_o likewise_o their_o vales._n manifold_a error_n among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o head_n which_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n the_o content_n of_o which_o head_n run_v thus_o vales._n theodorus_n ascidas_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n do_v now_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n relate_v several_a other_o blasphemy_n of_o didymus_n evagrius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n they_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o book_n further_o
world_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o pay_v to_o this_o man_n for_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a both_o of_o see_v he_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o covet_v to_o hear_v he_o discourse_n for_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_o qualify_v to_o excite_v a_o desire_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o person_n who_o upon_o what_o ever_o account_n come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o his_o aspect_n be_v admirable_a and_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pleasantness_n of_o speech_n most_o delightful_a as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o present_a apprehend_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o most_o quick_a in_o action_n in_o give_v choose_v the_o best_a advice_n and_o in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o he_o be_v sufficient_a most_o prudent_a on_o which_o account_n he_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n never_o defer_v any_o business_n till_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o of_o they_o of_o persia_n also_o in_o regard_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o all_o affair_n as_o either_o necessity_n require_v or_o occasion_n will_v bear_v vales._n to_o which_o he_o be_v never_o want_v as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v particular_o in_o due_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o much_o of_o vehemency_n and_o also_o sometime_o passion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n be_v not_o little_a but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o extraordinary_a so_o that_o that_o say_v which_o with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v be_v utter_v by_o gregorius_n the_o divine_a may_v incomparable_o well_o befit_v he_o a_o austerity_n so_o well_o temper_v with_o bashfulness_n modesty_n that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o commendation_n to_o each_o other_o chap._n vii_o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o persian_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n during_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o gregorius_n govern_n his_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n ancient_o term_v armenia_n the_o great_a which_o afterward_o be_v name_v persarmenia_n this_o region_n have_v heretofore_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o after_o philippus_n successor_n to_o gordianus_n have_v betray_v it_o to_o sapor_n that_o term_v armenia_n the_o less_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v vales._n suffer_v grievous_o from_o the_o persian_n and_o especial_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o religion_n send_v a_o embassy_n secret_o to_o justinus_n entreat_v they_o make_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o freedom_n and_o security_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v obstruct_v they_o in_fw-la those_o performance_n which_o embassy_n justinus_n have_v admit_v of_o and_o some_o condition_n set_v forth_o in_o writing_n have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a vales._n oath_n the_o armenii_n kill_v their_o own_o vales._n governor_n and_o consent_n in_o one_o entire_a body_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o themselves_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n vardanes_n be_v their_o leader_n a_o person_n eminent_a among_o they_o for_o descent_n dignity_n and_o skill_n in_o military_a affair_n when_o therefore_o chosroes_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n justinus_n dismiss_v his_o ambassador_n with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christian_n to_o reject_v christian_n when_o they_o make_v they_o their_o refuge_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n this_o be_v justinus_n answer_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n but_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o usual_a voluptuousness_n and_o etc._n postpone_v all_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n chap._n viii_o concern_v marcianus_n the_o soldier_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n further_n he_o send_v vales._n marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n magister_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la but_o allow_v he_o neither_o a_o army_n fit_a for_o a_o engagement_n nor_o any_o other_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o a_o war._n marcianus_n arrive_v in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o affair_n draw_v along_o with_o he_o some_o few_o soldier_n and_o those_o unarm_v have_v also_o with_o he_o some_o trench-maker_n and_o vales._n oxe-driver_n who_o he_o have_v by_o force_n take_v from_o among_o the_o vales._n provincial_n he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n therefore_o with_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o small_a fight_n about_o nisibis_n the_o persian_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o unprovided_a for_o a_o war_n and_o have_v get_v the_o better_a lays_z siege_n to_o the_o city_n the_o persian_n in_o the_o interim_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o shut_v the_o gate_n but_o most_o scornful_o reproach_v and_o deride_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n many_o other_o prodigy_n be_v see_v which_o foreshow_v the_o future_a misfortune_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n we_o ourselves_o see_v a_o calf_n new_o calve_v out_o of_o who_o neck_n grow_v forth_o two_o head_n chap._n ix_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n but_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o war_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v past_o the_o euphrates_n in_o his_o own_o country_n send_v adaarmanes_a into_o the_o roman_a territory_n by_o a_o place_n term_v circesium_n this_o circesium_n be_v a_o town_n most_o commodious_a to_o the_o roman_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o town_n be_v fortify_v not_o only_o with_o wall_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n but_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o aboras_n do_v likewise_o encompass_v it_o and_o make_v the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o island_n but_o chosroes_n himself_o have_v together_o with_o those_o force_v about_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n tigris_n march_v direct_o to_o nisibis_n tho_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o justinus_n give_v overmuch_o credit_v to_o report_v which_o say_v that_o chosroes_n be_v either_o already_o dead_a or_o draw_v his_o very_a last_o breath_n become_v high_o incense_v because_o the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n be_v protract_v so_o long_o and_o send_v some_o person_n who_o may_v hasten_v marcianus_n forward_o and_o may_v forthwith_o bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n but_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forward_v but_o rather_o he_o himself_o procure_v great_a ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v attempt_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v against_o such_o and_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n and_o with_o so_o pitiful_a and_o despicable_a a_o army_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a present_n from_o he_o and_o moreover_o be_v one_o that_o be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o persian_n contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v continual_o suffer_v from_o they_o be_v also_o desirous_a that_o his_o own_o city_n may_v become_v subject_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o give_v gregorius_n a_o account_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o enemie_n country_n and_o in_o due_a time_n make_v know_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n gregorius_n forthwith_o send_v justinus_n a_o relation_n declare_v to_o he_o chosroes_n sudden_a irruption_n but_o justinus_n involve_v in_o his_o usual_a pleasure_n heed_v not_o what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o gregorius_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o only_o suppose_a that_o true_a which_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o follow_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o person_n who_o be_v dissolute_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o vales._n slothful_a and_o confident_a against_o the_o event_n of_o affair_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n
happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n they_o disbelieve_v it_o he_o write_v therefore_o to_o gregorius_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o perfect_o reject_v those_o thing_n tell_v he_o by_o gregorius_n as_o be_v whole_o false_a or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o the_o persian_n can_v never_o prevent_v the_o siege_n but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v prevent_v it_o they_o will_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o great_a loss_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v one_o acacius_n a_o wicked_a and_o spiteful_a person_n to_o marcianus_n give_v he_o order_n that_o although_o marcianus_n shall_v have_v set_v one_o of_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o city_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o command_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o commission_n which_o thing_n acacius_n perform_v exact_o obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o republic_n for_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o roman_n camp_n he_o dive_v marcianus_n of_o his_o command_n in_o the_o enemy_n country_n without_o have_v acquaint_v the_o army_n therewith_o but_o the_o centurion_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o rank_n have_v understand_v at_o their_o come_n off_o the_o watch_n that_o their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o commission_n vales._n will_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a any_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o service_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v up_o the_o ridiculous_a siege_n in_o the_o interim_n adaarmanes_a have_v a_o army_n of_o persian_n and_o barbarous_a scenitae_n fit_a to_o engage_v pass_v by_o circesium_n and_o ruin_v the_o roman_a territory_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o depopulation_n burn_v and_o kill_v design_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a he_o also_o take_v castle_n and_o many_o village_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o he_o first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n the_o roman_n soldier_n be_v by_o chosroes_n shut_v up_o in_o daras_n as_o well_o excursion_n to_o fetch_v in_o forage_n as_o eruption_n be_v make_v without_o impediment_n he_o make_v a_o attack_z also_o upon_o the_o antiochian_o theopolites_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o in_o person_n nevertheless_o those_o soldier_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o repulse_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n although_o no_o body_n except_v only_o a_o very_a small_a number_n continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v flee_v and_o have_v carry_v a_o long_a with_o he_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n because_o both_o most_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o people_n also_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n be_v desirous_a of_o begin_v a_o innovation_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o moreover_o the_n seditious_a themselves_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n empty_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o here_o that_o may_v either_o annoy_v the_o enemy_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n keep_v they_o off_o chap._n x._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n when_o therefore_o vales._n adaarmanes_a have_v be_v frustrate_v in_o this_o attempt_n have_v burn_v that_o city_n ancient_o term_v heraclea_n but_o afterward_o name_v gagalice_n he_o take_v apamia_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o 41._o seleucus_n nicator_n a_o city_n heretofore_o rich_a and_o populous_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v become_v extreme_o ruinous_a have_v possess_v himself_o of_o this_o city_n on_o some_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o age_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o utter_o destroy_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v plunder_v of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n agree_v to_o by_o he_o he_o go_v away_o and_o lead_v away_o captive_a all_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n among_o which_o prisoner_n he_o carry_v away_o alive_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n moreover_o he_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n outrage_n at_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v restrain_v or_o give_v he_o any_o the_o lest_o resistance_n except_v a_o very_a few_o soldier_n send_v by_o justinus_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o magnus_n who_o be_v heretofore_o precedent_n of_o the_o banker_n argentarii_fw-la at_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o have_v afterward_o by_o justinus_n be_v make_v curator_n of_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a house_n and_o these_o soldier_n also_o run_v away_o with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a there_o have_v want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o be_v all_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o therefore_o adaarmanes_a have_v perform_v these_o exploit_n he_o come_v to_o chosroes_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v the_o city_n daras_n his_o join_a force_n with_o chosroes_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o there_o affair_n both_o because_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o their_o own_o man_n and_o also_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n further_o chosroes_n sound_v that_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o vast_a rampire_n of_o earth_n cast_v up_o hard_o by_o the_o wall_n also_o those_o engine_n term_v wall_n helepole_n stand_v ready_a and_o especial_o the_o catapultae_n wherewith_o stone_n be_v throw_v from_o a_o eminence_n which_o machine_n they_o usual_o term_v stone_n petrariae_fw-la which_o in_o this_o manner_n chosroes_n become_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o force_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n johannes_n the_o son_n of_o timostratus_n be_v its_o governor_n who_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o it_o or_o rather_o betray_v it_o for_o both_o be_v report_v now_o chosroes_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n five_o month_n and_o more_o no_o body_n appear_v in_o its_o defence_n have_v therefore_o bring_v all_o person_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o vast_a multitude_n and_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o there_o and_o preserve_v other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o in_o number_n alive_a he_o fortify_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n because_o its_o site_n be_v commodious_a but_o he_o himself_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n which_o proceed_n when_o justinus_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v that_o be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a nor_o bear_v his_o vales._n misfortune_n so_o as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o do_v from_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o frantic_a distemper_n and_o madness_n and_o in_o future_a become_v insensible_a of_o what_o be_v transact_v from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o tiberius_n have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n a_o person_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a but_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n with_o justinus_n vales._n this_o person_n have_v heretofore_o be_v send_v by_o justinus_n against_o the_o avares_n abari_n accompany_v with_o a_o vast_a army_n of_o soldier_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o soldier_n not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o barbarian_n tiberius_n want_v but_o little_a of_o be_v take_v have_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n protect_v he_o and_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o danger_n by_o justinus_n absurd_a and_o rash_a attempt_n that_o it_o be_v fear_n least_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a state_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a prevalent_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n xii_o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n restore_v repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n therefore_o resolve_n upon_o a_o advice_n course_n very_o seasonable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_v juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o repair_v the_o whole_a misfortune_n for_o vales._n trajanus_n a_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n a_o man_n high_o value_v by_o all_o man_n for_o his_o gray-hair_n and_o understanding_n be_v dispatch_v away_o to_o chosroes_n he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o embassy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o empire_n the_o emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n but_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n only_o of_o the_o empress_n sophia_n moreover_o she_o write_v to_o chosroes_n in_o which_o letter_n she_o lament_v both_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o
and_o whereas_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o camp_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v encamp_v to_o the_o northward_o after_o he_o have_v rout_v they_o by_o his_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a attack_z he_o invade_v melitina_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o garrison_n and_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v down_o this_o whole_a city_n he_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o himself_o get_v upon_o a_o elephant_n and_o so_o past_a the_o river_n but_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o force_v about_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o euphrates_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o their_o be_v drown_v he_o march_v away_o from_o thence_o chosroes_n therefore_o have_v undergo_v this_o last_o punishment_n for_o his_o so_o great_a contumely_n insolence_n towards_o the_o roman_n in_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o force_n who_o have_v make_v their_o escape_n go_v into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o have_v a_o truce_n to_o the_o end_n no_o one_o may_v make_v a_o attack_z upon_o he_o but_o justinianus_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n enter_v the_o persian_a empire_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o winter_n season_n no_o body_n give_v he_o any_o the_o least_o molestation_n about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n he_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o force_n and_o with_o great_a felicity_n and_o much_o glory_n spend_v the_o summer_n about_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n chap._n xv._n that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o sadness_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o vales._n chosroes_n who_o be_v now_o sore_o distress_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o reciprocal_a torrent_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o immortal_a monument_n of_o his_o own_o flight_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n he_o write_v that_o no_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v in_o future_a lead_n forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o roman_n his_o son_n hormisda_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n vales._n of_o who_o i_o must_v at_o present_a omit_v to_o speak_v in_o regard_n the_o sequel_n all_o transaction_n call_v i_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v expect_v the_o procedure_n thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xvi_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o johannes_n call_v also_o catelinus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o life_n vales._n bonosus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o another_o johannes_n who_o successor_n be_v pelagius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a chair_n when_o johannes_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o eutychius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o johannes_n after_o apollinaris_n johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o eulogius_n after_o macarius_n johannes_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o unfurnished_a life_n in_o that_o term_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acoemeti_n vales._n nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o vales._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o be_v near_o it_o a_o most_o dismal_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n vales._n at_o the_o very_o hot_a time_n of_o noonday_n at_o which_o time_n all_o daphne_n be_v total_o demolish_v by_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o edifice_n at_o antioch_n as_o well_o the_o public_a as_o the_o private_a one_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n but_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n some_o other_o accident_n happen_v likewise_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v both_o at_o theopolis_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n also_o which_o disquiet_v both_o those_o city_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o great_a tumult_n these_o accident_n take_v their_o occasion_n beginning_n from_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o obtain_v a_o conclusion_n befit_v god_n which_o matter_n vales._n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n one_o anatolius_n a_o person_n at_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sedentary_a mechanic_n but_o afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o magistracy_n and_o into_o other_o office_n live_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o also_o he_o follow_v those_o affair_n which_o he_o then_o have_v in_o hand_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o gregorius_n the_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o make_v frequent_a visit_n to_o he_o vales._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o render_v his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a by_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o anatolius_n be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v to_o examination_n be_v detect_v to_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a wretch_n a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o person_n involve_v in_o innumerable_a impiety_n but_o he_o off_o corrupt_v the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n with_o money_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o gain_v his_o dismission_n together_o with_o his_o accomplice_n for_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v have_v not_o the_o populacy_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o by_o raise_v a_o great_a disturbance_n spoil_v that_o design_n moreover_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o design_n be_v a_o party_n in_o that_o consult_v also_o some_o turbulent_a and_o destructive_a daemon_n vales._n have_v persuade_v some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v intermix_v present_a together_o with_o anatolius_n at_o the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o reason_n gregorius_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o imminent_a of_o danger_n most_o violent_a incursion_n be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o populacy_n and_o this_o suspicion_n be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n himself_o become_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n from_o anatolius_n own_o mouth_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o when_o anatolius_n understand_v he_o run_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la hang_v up_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o have_v fold_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o petitioner_n but_o she_o abominate_v the_o man_n and_o reprove_v the_o wretch_n as_o impious_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n backward_o turn_v her_o face_n quite_o backward_o a_o horrid_a sight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v forever_o remember_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v both_o by_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o also_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o person_n moreover_o she_o be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a incite_v they_o against_o that_o pest_n anatolius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o her_o son_n but_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o have_v be_v subject_v expose_v to_o the_o acute_a of_o torture_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o say_v against_o the_o prelate_n gregorius_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o some_o of_o accomplice_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o populacy_n incense_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o disturbance_n by_o be_v exasperate_v and_o high_o enrage_v and_o have_v seize_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o boat_n
and_o burn_v they_o alive_a which_o sentence_n the_o people_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o eutychius_n their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v murder_v eutychius_n and_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o place_n in_o quest_n of_o they_o have_v not_o providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o mischievous_a action_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o hand_n further_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o fix_v to_o a_o cross._n but_o neither_o in_o this_o manner_n find_v he_o a_o end_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wolf_n have_v drag_v his_o impure_a body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v divide_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o we_o who_o before_o these_o thing_n happen_v affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o sentence_n against_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v be_v execute_v pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o illustrious_a vales._n curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o be_v a_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o anatolius_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o theotocos_fw-la who_o say_v how_o long_o will_v he_o defend_v anatolius_n who_o have_v cast_v such_o great_a contumely_n both_o on_o herself_o and_o on_o her_o son_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o affair_n conclude_v chap._n xix_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n but_o tiberius_n be_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n encircle_v with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n turn_v justinianus_n out_o of_o commission_n in_o regard_n he_o manage_v not_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n with_o the_o same_o fortunate_a success_n as_o former_o and_o vales._n he_o create_v mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la a_o person_n that_o derive_v his_o descent_n and_o name_n from_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o vales._n arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n every_o way_n accurate_a and_o immovable_a as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o moral_n he_o be_v constant_a and_o most_o exact_a a_o perfect_a master_n over_o his_o appetite_n make_v use_n of_o those_o provision_n only_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_o procure_v but_o avoid_v all_o other_o thing_n delight_v wherewith_o dissolute_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o please_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o easy_a of_o access_n as_o to_o conference_n with_o vulgar_a the_o many_o nor_o give_v attention_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o person_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o first_o produce_v contempt_n and_o the_o second_o open_v the_o way_n to_o flattery_n he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o vales._n nor_o those_o except_o concern_v affair_n of_o consequence_n but_o to_o matter_n superfluous_a he_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o with_o wax_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n but_o with_o reason_n rather_o that_o so_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o best_a key_n of_o his_o ear_n which_o shall_v opportune_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o in_o discourse_n he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o clear_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o of_o sloth_n which_o vales._n dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o vales._n comrade_n that_o his_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n and_o his_o slowness_n of_o action_n to_o security_n for_o courage_n and_o prudence_n ride_v on_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o horse_n and_o govern_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o what_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n might_n order_n and_o the_o remissness_n and_o vehemency_n intenseness_n of_o his_o very_a assault_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n order_n and_o proportion_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o accurate_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o and_o how_o eminent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n which_o have_v make_v a_o more_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v display_v his_o very_a inmost_a recess_n this_o mauricius_n therefore_o have_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n take_v from_o the_o persian_n their_o city_n and_o most_o convenient_a castle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o spoil_n that_o the_o captive_n captive_n he_o have_v bring_v away_o out_o of_o persia_n vales._n people_a whole_a island_n city_n and_o country_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v desert_v and_o land_n that_o before_o have_v be_v whole_o untilled_a be_v by_o they_o render_v fertile_a and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v numerous_a army_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o valour_n wage_v war_n against_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o fine_a every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o may_v perform_v servile_a office_n in_o regard_n slave_n can_v be_v procure_v at_o a_o most_o cheap_a rate_n chap._n xx._n how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o persian_a commander_n to_o wit_n tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_n who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a pale_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v let_v other_o relate_v or_o perhaps_o we_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a thereof_o in_o another_o work_n for_o our_o present_a subject_n promise_v a_o account_n of_o far_o different_a affair_n nevertheless_o vales._n tamchosroes_n fall_v in_o that_o engagement_n not_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o by_o the_o piety_n only_o of_o their_o commander_n in_o chief_a mauricius_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n etc._n moreover_n adaarmanes_a fly_n with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n have_v be_v severe_o worsted_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o alamundarus_n who_o command_v the_o scenitae_n saracen_n have_v act_v perfidious_o and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o mauricius_n against_o those_o saracen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a army_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o other_o because_o of_o the_o fleetness_n of_o their_o horse_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v take_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v surround_v stop_v and_o they_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o retreat_n notwithstanding_o also_o vales._n theodorichus_fw-la who_o be_v commander_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n stand_v not_o even_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o flee_v together_o with_o the_o force_n about_o he_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o mauricius_n presignify_v mauricius_n be_v make_v emperor_n further_o there_o happen_v sign_n also_o show_v from_o heaven_n which_o foretell_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v incense_v late_o at_o night_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o undefiled_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n which_o by_o the_o antiochian_o be_v term_v justinian_n church_n the_o veil_n about_o the_o sacred_a table_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mauricius_n be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o very_o much_o dread_v that_o sight_n gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n stand_v by_o mauricius_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o thing_n proceed_v instinct_n from_o god_n and_o portend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eximious_a event_n to_o he_o christ_n our_o god_n appear_v likewise_o to_o he_o vales._n in_o the_o east_n request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v he_o which_o vision_n apparent_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o from_o who_o else_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v request_v such_o thing_n save_v from_o a_o emperor_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o adorer_n of_o himself_o moreover_o his_o parent_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a other_o memorable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v when_o i_o myself_o make_v enquiry_n of_o they_o concern_v these_o matter_n for_o his_o father_n affirm_v to_o i_o
he_o take_v to_o wife_n augusta_n who_o be_v also_o call_v constantina_n the_o pomp_n of_o those_o nuptial_n be_v most_o magnificent_o perform_v and_o banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n jollity_n celebrate_a and_o observe_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o this_o wedding_n be_v present_a piety_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o two_o guard_v mauricius_n and_o constantina_n in_o the_o graceful_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a gift_n for_o the_o piety_n first_o brought_z produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mauricius_n a_o thing_n never_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o any_o emperor_n before_o who_o consecrate_v the_o wedding_n with_o their_o comely_a gray-hair_n and_o venerable_a wrinkle_n his_o brethren_n also_o eminent_a for_o their_o shape_n stature_n and_o comeliness_n who_o adorn_v the_o nuptial_a pomp._n the_o dignity_n second_o present_v a_o robe_n interweave_v with_o gold_n adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o indian_a stone_n crown_n also_o of_o the_o high_a value_n enrich_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o the_o various_a brightness_n of_o gem_n all_o those_o personage_n likewise_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o militia_n who_o carry_v nuptial_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v vales._n most_o magnificent_o clad_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o song_n celebrate_v that_o nuptial_a solemnity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o never_o be_v there_o among_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o splendid_a or_o fortunate_a rich_a than_o that_o pomp._n show_n vales._n demophilus_n write_v concern_v rome_n do_v indeed_o relate_v that_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n utter_v a_o vales._n wise_a say_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o one_o only_a rome_n city_n virtue_n and_o fortune_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a league_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o piety_n and_o felicity_n in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n have_v come_v together_o in_o one_o mauricius_n for_o piety_n have_v vanquish_v felicity_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v she_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n after_o this_o mauricius_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o invest_v and_o adorn_v not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o mind_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o crown_n for_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n he_o alone_o reign_v over_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o reality_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o plebeian_n democraticall_a dominion_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o have_v constitute_v a_o sort_n aristocracy_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o live_a image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o such_o a_o design_n since_o mauricius_n he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o i_o write_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v real_o so_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o those_o gift_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o successful_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n all_o which_o must_v confess_o without_o controversy_n be_v by_o we_o afcribe_v to_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o care_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v shed_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n even_o alamundarus_n chief_a of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v betray_v both_o the_o republic_n and_o mauricius_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v 20._o already_o relate_v but_o only_o punish_v he_o with_o deportation_n to_o a_o island_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o his_o child_n order_n he_o to_o dwell_v in_o sicily_n but_o naamanes_n son_n to_o this_o man_n who_o have_v involve_v the_o state_n in_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o barbarian_n he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v ruin_v and_o enslave_v both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o the_o palestine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n alamundarus_n be_v seize_v although_o all_o the_o judge_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v only_o detain_v by_o he_o under_o a_o custody_n custody_n at_o large_a and_o he_o inflict_v no_o further_a punishment_n on_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o clemency_n towards_o innumerable_a other_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v particular_o relate_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n iii_o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o further_o mauricius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v johannes_n a_o native_a of_o thracia_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la who_o have_v be_v worsted_n in_o some_o engagement_n and_o get_v the_o better_a in_o other_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o narrative_a after_o he_o he_o send_v philippicus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o one_o of_o mauricius_n two_o sister_n he_o enter_v the_o enemy_n country_n ruin_v all_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o plunder_n he_o likewise_o slay_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n nisibis_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o well_o descend_v and_o of_o other_o city_n also_o which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o river_n tigris_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o persian_n whereupon_o a_o great_a fight_n happen_v in_o which_o fall_v several_a persian_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o he_o take_v many_o alive_a prisoner_n he_o likewise_o send_v away_o a_o troop_n body_n of_o persian_n unhurt_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a hill_n eminence_n convenient_o enough_o situate_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v take_v they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o persuade_v their_o own_o king_n forthwith_o to_o dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n he_o also_o behave_v himself_o very_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o several_a other_o matter_n during_o his_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n for_o he_o free_v the_o army_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o luxury_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o he_o reduce_v to_o modesty_n tractableness_n and_o obedience_n but_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o do_v now_o write_v according_a as_o they_o may_v either_o receive_v information_n from_o report_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n who_o relation_n in_o regard_n it_o either_o stumble_v and_o be_v lame_v by_o ignorance_n or_o be_v soften_v by_o affection_n and_o partiality_n or_o last_o be_v blind_v by_o antipathy_n hatred_n do_v usual_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n iu._n concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o after_o this_o philippicus_n priscus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v and_o one_o who_o come_v not_o abroad_o but_o upon_o affair_n necessary_a of_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o can_v transact_v every_o thing_n better_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o continue_v retire_v as_o if_o the_o soldiery_n induce_v by_o fear_n this_o way_n rather_o will_v yield_v a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n at_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o his_o first_o arrival_n in_o the_o roman_a camp_n his_o look_n be_v supercilious_a and_o haughty_a and_o his_o garb_n too_o gorgeous_a when_o he_o vales._n publish_v some_o edict_n also_o concern_v the_o soldier_n sufferance_n perseverance_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n in_o the_o war_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o annona_fw-la which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n they_o have_v have_v some_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n before_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a rage_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o that_o place_n where_o priscus_n tent_n be_v pitch_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n make_v plunder_v of_o his_o magnificent_a furniture_n and_o of_o his_o rich_a and_o most_o valuable_a treasure_n moreover_o they_o miss_v but_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o have_v he_o not_o mount_v one_o of_o his_o vales._n led-horse_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o edessa_n to_o which_o city_n the_o soldier_n send_v a_o detachment_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o demand_v priscus_n to_o be_v surrender_v up_o to_o they_o chap._n v._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v
fall_v not_o several_a other_o church_n suffer_v likewise_o as_o do_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o wit_n vales._n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n perish_v also_o in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o as_o some_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n conjecture_n from_o the_o public_a annona_fw-la this_o calamity_n destroy_v about_o sixty_o thousand_o person_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n preserve_v although_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sit_v fell_a and_o no_o person_n escape_v save_v only_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o which_o person_n when_o another_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rend_v that_o place_n vales._n take_v up_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o danger_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n our_o compassionate_a god_n sharpen_v his_o menace_n with_o lenity_n and_o chastise_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o commiseration_n and_o mercy_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o city_n happen_v to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o flame_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o hearth_n from_o the_o public_a and_o private_a candle_n from_o kitchen_n furnace_n and_o bath_n and_o from_o innumerable_a other_o place_n further_o many_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n perish_v in_o this_o earthquake_n among_o which_o number_n be_v asterius_n and_o the_o emperor_n administer_v comfort_n to_o this_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o supply_v of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n but_o the_o army_n in_o persist_v in_o their_o defection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o barbarian_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o no_o person_n will_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v usual_o perpetrate_v by_o barbarian_n but_o vales._n germanus_n march_v out_o against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o total_a rout_n and_o overthrow_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o messenger_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o carry_v the_o persian_a news_n of_o their_o calamitous_a defeat_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o army_n with_o money_n but_o he_o recall_v germanus_n with_o some_o other_o person_n from_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o trial_n and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n yet_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n yea_o he_o bestow_v honour_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o whilst_o these_o affair_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o abares_n make_v two_o excursion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o term_v the_o long_a wall_n possess_v themselves_o of_o singidunum_n anchialus_n and_o all_o achaia_n and_o take_v several_a other_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o reduce_v the_o person_n they_o find_v there_o to_o slavery_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o send_v vales._n andreas_n a_o personage_n of_o eminent_a note_n among_o the_o imperial_a guard_n satellite_n who_o may_v persuade_v the_o army_n to_o receive_v their_o former_a leader_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commander_n chap._n xi_o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o order_n the_o management_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n be_v upon_o commit_v to_o gregorius_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o negotiate_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o army_n give_v he_o a_o deserve_a deference_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v have_v money_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v supply_v other_o of_o they_o with_o clothes_n provision_n and_o other_o necessary_n vales._n at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o register_v in_o the_o muster-roll_n they_o have_v march_v through_o his_o ground_n have_v therefore_o send_v messenger_n all_o about_o he_o call_v together_o those_o who_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o army_n to_o a_o place_n term_v vales._n litarba_n distant_a from_o theopolis_n about_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n to_o who_o after_o he_o be_v come_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n chap._n xii_o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n i_o be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n you_o man_n true_o roman_n as_o well_o by_o name_n as_o for_o your_o action_n that_o you_o will_v have_v long_a since_o come_v to_o i_o both_o to_o communicate_v confer_v with_o i_o about_o the_o present_a juncture_n and_o to_o take_v that_o advice_n also_o which_o my_o benevolence_n towards_o you_o do_v abundant_o promise_v which_o kindness_n of_o my_o have_v indubitable_o be_v confirm_v by_o former_a good_a office_n at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o send_v you_o supply_v of_o necessary_n i_o assuage_v vales._n your_o naval_a tumult_n and_o the_o storm_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o have_v be_v neglect_v till_o now_o a_o inducement_n thereto_o have_v peradventure_o not_o happen_v from_o above_o both_o that_o the_o persian_n vanquish_v by_o person_n without_o a_o leader_n may_v perfect_o understand_v the_o valour_n of_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o your_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o the_o state_n have_v be_v accurate_o try_v by_o opportunity_n and_o attest_v by_o action_n themselves_o may_v every_o way_n receive_v confirmation_n for_o you_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o although_o you_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o offence_n against_o your_o leader_n give_v you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o you_o than_o the_o state_n come_v on_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n invite_v you_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a have_v receive_v your_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o state_n and_o your_o fortitude_n in_o battle_n in_o olive-branch_n place_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o olive-branch_n of_o suppliant_n and_o have_v give_v you_o these_o secure_a pledge_n imaginable_a of_o his_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v give_v better_a victory_n to_o your_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o state_n and_o your_o offence_n be_v dispel_v your_o courage_n have_v shine_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o pardon_n grant_v vales._n how_o shall_v not_o i_o follow_v the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v obey_v i_o therefore_o you_o roman_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n and_o let_v we_o not_o betray_v loose_v the_o present_a opportunity_n nor_o frustrate_v it_o by_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o it_o hate_v to_o be_v take_v after_o it_o have_v escape_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v vales._n neglect_v never_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v take_v twice_o be_v you_o heir_n of_o your_o ancestor_n obedience_n as_o you_o have_v be_v inheritor_n of_o their_o valour_n that_o you_o may_v every_o way_n show_v yourselves_o roman_n and_o that_o no_o infamous_a brand_n may_v be_v fix_v upon_o your_o name_n or_o demonstrate_v you_o to_o be_v a_o spurious_a issue_n your_o ancestor_n when_o under_o the_o government_n of_o consul_n and_o emperor_n by_o obedience_n and_o valour_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n manlius_n torquatus_n paris_n crown_v his_o own_o son_n by_o behead_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o have_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v command_n for_o by_o the_o prudent_a conduct_n of_o commander_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la great_a good_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v of_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o it_o halt_v staggers_n and_o stumble_v in_o regard_n these_o most_o excellent_a pair_n of_o virtue_n be_v disjoin_v make_v no_o long_o delay_n therefore_o but_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o i_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n do_v now_o mediate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n
that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n rebellion_n but_o a_o just_a indignation_n entertain_v for_o some_o short_a time_n against_o those_o your_o commander_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n i_o indeed_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n do_v what_o be_v requisite_a both_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v the_o state_n and_o of_o my_o friendship_n also_o towards_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v what_o the_o conclusion_n exit_n of_o tyrant_n be_v for_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o terminate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v continue_v together_o in_o a_o body_n for_o whence_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o you_o or_o those_o convenience_n which_o the_o sea_n afford_v the_o land_n continent_n for_o a_o supply_n unless_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v commit_v and_o suffer_v the_o horride_v mischief_n villainy_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n hereof_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o place_n you_o will_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o life_n revenge_n will_v forthwith_o overtake_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o future_a give_v therefore_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o government_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n in_o that_o affair_n chap._n xiii_o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alter_v all_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o they_o forthwith_o request_v that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n convention_n and_o consult_v apart_o by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o which_o they_o return_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v nominate_v philippicus_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v oblige_v by_o great_a oath_n whereto_o gregorius_n make_v this_o return_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n or_o delay_n that_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divine_a 19_o oracle_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o he_o appease_v god_n with_o vales._n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o have_v distribute_v to_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v vales._n a_o most_o solemn_a day_n the_o second_o feria_n which_o be_v near_o the_o holy_a passion_n he_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o a_o supper_n in_o number_n about_o two_o thousand_o person_n order_v bed_n whereon_o they_o may_v eat_v forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o what_o place_n they_o please_v gregorius_n therefore_o send_v for_o philippicus_n who_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n further_o he_o dispatch_v away_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v these_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o likewise_o send_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o they_o request_v philippicus_n may_v be_v their_o commander_n wherefore_o when_o philippicus_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n the_o army_n meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v take_v out_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vouchsase_v divine_a regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o address_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o what_o be_v past_a they_o make_v a_o he_o expedition_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v these_o affair_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyropolis_n in_o the_o interim_n one_o sittas_n a_o vales._n decanus_n in_o martyropolis_n vex_v at_o a_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o the_o military_a commander_n there_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o garrison_n vales._n lodge_v in_o that_o city_n be_v march_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o persian_a vales._n cohort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n one_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o keep_v most_o of_o the_o young_a woman_n within_o the_o city_n but_o turn_v out_o all_o other_o person_n except_o some_o few_o servant_n immediate_o therefore_o philippicus_n make_v his_o march_n thither_o and_o have_v invest_v the_o city_n besiege_v it_o although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o his_o attack_n and_o have_v wrought_v some_o mine_n ruin_v one_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o persian_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o secure_v repair_v what_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v frequent_a attack_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v as_o often_o beat_v off_o for_o the_o dart_n throw_v upon_o they_o from_o a_o high_a place_n very_o seldom_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v design_v against_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o damnify_v than_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o enemy_n within_o and_o therefore_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v march_v off_o at_o some_o small_a distance_n encamp_v but_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o that_o no_o other_o supply_n of_o force_n shall_v be_v add_v let_v in_o to_o those_o persian_n besiege_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o mauricius_n gregorius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o warlike_a engine_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o city_n on_o which_o account_n the_o army_n be_v send_v into_o their_o winter-quarter_n but_o in_o the_o adjacent_a castle_n several_a garrison_n be_v leave_v that_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o by_o stealth_n get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o summer_n follow_v when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n about_o martyropolis_n in_o which_o engagement_n philippicus_n get_v the_o better_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v among_o who_o be_v vanquish_v slay_v one_o hero_n vallant_fw-la prince_n but_o no_o small_a number_n of_o persian_n get_v into_o martyropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o design_v to_o effect_v from_o thence_o forward_a the_o roman_n resolve_v not_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o they_o build_v another_o city_n at_o seven_o surlong_n distance_n from_o martyropolis_n upon_o mountainous_a and_o fortify_v more_o inaccessible_a place_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infest_v it_o with_o stratagem_n and_o attack_n excursion_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o roman_n perform_v during_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n xv._n concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_n the_o castle_n ocbas_n after_o this_o comentiolus_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a be_v send_v successor_n to_o philippicus_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la he_o engage_v the_o persian_n in_o a_o most_o courageous_a manner_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o together_o with_o his_o horse_n have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n mount_v he_o on_o vales._n one_o of_o his_o led-horse_n and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n nevertheless_o vales._n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v have_v lose_v all_o their_o commander_n and_o make_v
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
and_o that_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o thing_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v befit_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o priest_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o vales._n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n successful_o to_o finish_v vales._n this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o convention_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o your_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o your_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o the_o vales._n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o each_o part_n of_o it_o enclose_v all_o in_o general_a in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o small_a contention_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o whole_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_a by_o any_o mean_n make_v any_o separation_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a question_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o convention_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o we_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o understanding_n and_o one_o deity_n consent_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o slender_a and_o trivial_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o mind_n let_v therefore_o that_o eximious_a privilege_n of_o a_o common_a friendship_n and_o the_o faith_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_fw-la law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o own_o embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v vales._n purify_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o each_o other_o for_o friendship_n when_o it_o return_v to_o reconciliation_n again_o frequent_o become_v sweet_a and_o more_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n chap._n lxxii_o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n may_v in_o future_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o also_o which_o if_o we_o it_o not_o obtain_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n groan_n and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a grief_n on_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v hasten_v unto_o you_o and_o vales._n by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o vales._n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n subvert_v quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o account_v even_o the_o report_n to_o be_v intolerable_a do_v you_o therefore_o in_o future_a by_o your_o unanimity_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a contention_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o concord_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o person_n chap._n lxxiii_o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o question_n controversy_n continue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pious_a emperor_n by_o send_v his_o letter_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o good_a man_n make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o vales._n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o affair_n be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n increase_v daily_o and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mischief_n overran_a all_o the_o eastern_a province_n envy_n and_o the_o malicious_a devil_n vex_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n invent_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o storm_n and_o intestine_a disturbance_n in_o it_o during_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n dear-to-god_n neglect_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n but_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v a_o little_a before_o by_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o every_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o they_o alienate_v from_o his_o worship_n who_o true_o be_v god_n by_o various_a method_n of_o force_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o evince_v they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o in_o reality_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v god_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n beside_o they_o deride_v god_n christ_n with_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o he_o vales._n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o preservative_n that_o very_a thing_n against_o which_o those_o impious_a wretch_n with_o the_o great_a virulency_n apply_v belch_v forth_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o from_fw-la exile_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n they_o surround_v they_o with_o ignominy_n he_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o god_n worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o great_a injustice_n make_v sale_n of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v their_o good_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v they_o abundant_o with_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n they_o by_o write_v constitution_n vales._n publish_v calumny_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o churches_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o raise_v and_o advance_v those_o man_n to_o
one_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a favour_n vales._n of_o my_o most_o holy_a mother-in_a law_n vales._n towards_o you_o that_o by_o her_o letter_n to_o we_o she_o have_v make_v know_v that_o nefarious_a boldness_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n which_o hitherto_o have_v lie_v conceal_v among_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o long-neglected_n crime_n may_v though_o late_o nevertheless_o necessary_o obtain_v a_o besit_a animadversion_n and_o cure_n from_o we_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o great_a impiety_n that_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o detestable_a impurity_n what_o therefore_o be_v that_o dear_a brethren_n which_o when_o it_o have_v escape_v your_o prudence_n our_o foresay_a mother-in-law_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o reverence_n towards_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v conceal_v chap._n liii_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v there_o to_o abraham_n that_o place_n term_v learned_a at_o the_o oak_n mamre_o wherein_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o abraham_n have_v his_o habitation_n be_v she_o vales._n say_v every_o way_n defile_v by_o some_o superstitious_a person_n for_o vales._n she_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o vales._n idol_n which_o deserve_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v erect_v near_o that_o tree_n and_o that_o a_o vales._n altar_n be_v build_v hard_o by_o and_o that_o impure_a sacrifice_n be_v continual_o perform_v offer_v there_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n seem_v both_o disagreeable_a vales._n to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o indignity_n also_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n i_o will_v have_v your_o gravity_n know_v that_o we_o have_v give_v order_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a acacius_n the_o come_v and_o a_o vales._n friend_n of_o we_o that_o without_o any_o delay_n not_o only_o all_o the_o idol_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o that_o the_o altar_n also_o shall_v be_v total_o demolish_v and_o that_o be_v a_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o after_o this_o order_n of_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impious_a in_o that_o place_n which_o place_n moreover_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o pure_a edifice_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o holy_a man_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o our_o precept_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v without_o any_o delay_n be_v make_v know_v to_o our_o clemency_n by_o your_o letter_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v order_n the_o person_n detect_v to_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o punishment_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o god_n appear_v first_o to_o abraham_n in_o that_o place_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o moreover_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n there_o there_o our_o saviour_n himself_o together_o with_o the_o two_o angel_n first_o give_v abraham_n a_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n there_o god_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v unto_o man_n there_o he_o make_v abraham_n a_o promise_n concern_v his_o future_a feed_n and_o immediate_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o your_o care_n this_o place_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o pristine_a sanctity_n that_o so_o in_o future_a no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n save_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o besit_a worship_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n which_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v observe_v with_o a_o due_a care_n if_o your_o gravity_n be_v desirous_a of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o accomplish_v my_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n liv._o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol-temple_n and_o statue_n image_n in_o all_o place_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n perform_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n salutary_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o cease_v not_o from_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n his_o saviour_n but_o he_o endeavour_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o overthrow_n confute_v the_o superstitious_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_n therefore_o the_o porch_n of_o some_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n be_v naked_a lay_v open_a they_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n deprive_v of_o their_o door_n the_o roof_n of_o other_o be_v rip_v that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v be_v take_v off_o the_o venerable_a brazen_a image_n statue_n of_o other_o some_o on_o account_n whereof_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n vales._n in_o all_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o emperor_n city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o reproachful_a sight_n to_o the_o spectator_n there_o lay_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o one_o place_n apollo_n pythius_n in_o another_o sminthius_n and_o in_o the_o very_a cirque_fw-la itself_o the_o delphic_a tripod_n and_o the_o vales._n heliconian_a muse_n in_o the_o palace_n in_o fine_a the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o emperor_n name_n be_v fill_v in_o all_o place_n with_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n with_o great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n have_v heretofore_o be_v consecrate_v in_o every_o province_n to_o who_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n when_o man_n distemper_v with_o error_n have_v for_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a offer_v numerous_a hecatomb_n and_o holocau_v at_o length_n though_o late_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o emperor_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a image_n as_o object_n of_o sport_n in_o order_n to_o the_o laughter_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o on_o those_o image_n make_v of_o gold_n vales._n he_o be_v revenge_v another_o way_n for_o whereas_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o simple_a multitude_n like_o child_n in_o vain_a stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o beholder_n bugbear_n of_o error_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o will_v be_v like_o some_o piece_n of_o stone_n cast_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o because_o a_o smooth_a and_o plain_a passage_n through_o the_o kings-high-way_n be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v open_v to_o all_o man_n vales._n have_v therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n either_o of_o military_a force_n or_o a_o numerous_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_a check_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o person_n well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o business_n who_o by_o one_o nod_n he_o dispatch_v away_o into_o every_o province_n they_o confide_v in_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o in_o their_o own_o religiousness_n towards_o god_n make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o thick_a crowd_n and_o through_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n vales._n and_o total_o destroy_v that_o ancient_a error_n of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o city_n and_o throughout_o every_o country_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o command_v the_o priest_n themselves_o with_o much_o laughter_n and_o disgrace_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o god_n out_o of_o certain_a dark_a recess_n then_o they_o devest_v those_o god_n of_o their_o outward_a dress_n and_o expose_v their_o inward_a deformity_n which_o lie_v conceal_v under_o a_o paint_a shape_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n last_o have_v serape_v off_o that_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o fire_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o down_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o by_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n and_o necessary_a they_o reserve_v and_o put_v it_o up_o safe_a but_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whole_o useless_a that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o superstitious_a for_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o disgrace_n vales._n moreover_o this_o admirable_a emperor_n perform_v another_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o idol_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v of_o precious_a matter_n be_v spoil_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o have_v declare_v vales._n he_o order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o image_n consist_v of_o brass_n to_o be_v bring_v together_o therefore_o those_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o dote_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v rope_n make_v of_o hair_n cast_v about_o they_o be_v
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
write_v on_o well-prepared_n parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a writing_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o vales._n rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o diligence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o write_v copy_n be_v forthwith_o provide_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o two_o public_a â—arriages_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o which_o be_v transcribe_v fair_a may_v most_o commodious_o be_v convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o humanity_n bounty_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n chap._n xxxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o copy_n be_v provide_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o which_o order_n of_o his_o be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o we_o have_v send_v he_o vales._n ternion_n and_o quaternion_n in_o volume_n magnificent_o adorn_v which_o very_o thing_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v attest_v in_o which_o letter_n information_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o city_n constantia_n in_o our_o country_n heretofore_o consist_v of_o man_n notorious_o superstitious_a have_v by_o a_o vales._n impulse_n of_o piety_n recede_v from_o their_o pristine_a error_n of_o idolatry_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o high_o approve_v of_o that_o action_n chap._n xxxviii_o how_o the_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v a_o city_n and_o name_v constantia_n for_o constantia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n have_v at_o this_o very_a time_n embrace_v the_o salutary_a religion_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o signal_n honour_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v both_o term_v a_o city_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o likewise_o change_v its_o name_n for_o a_o better_a appellation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o religious_a sister_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o in_o phoenicia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n make_v term_v constantina_n and_o in_o other_o city_n the_o idol_n be_v destroy_v and_o church_n erect_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v commit_v their_o innumerable_a image_n to_o the_o flame_n change_v their_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o salutary_a law_n moreover_o in_o other_o province_n they_o come_v over_o in_o great_a company_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v their_o image_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n which_o before_o have_v be_v account_v sacred_a by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o also_o demolish_v their_o own_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n when_o no_o person_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o erect_v church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o former_a opinion_n or_o error_n rather_o but_o vales._n to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o this_o pious_a emperor_n action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o business_n as_o they_o who_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o continual_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o short_a vales._n record_v in_o this_o work_n those_o matter_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o time_n late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n xl._o that_o have_v create_v his_o three_o son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrrum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n thirty_o year_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o complete_v vales._n wherein_o his_o three_o son_n have_v at_o different_a time_n be_v create_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n constantine_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o honour_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o father_n empire_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n grace_v with_o his_o grandfather_n name_n be_v declare_v caesar_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o father_n be_v vicennalia_fw-la his_o three_o son_n constans_n who_o by_o his_o own_o name_n denote_v presence_n and_o stability_n be_v promote_v to_o this_o honour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n thus_o therefore_o when_o expression_n according_a to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v get_v son_n three_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o colleagueship_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n at_o each_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o think_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o vales._n most_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o he_o himself_o judge_v it_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a shall_v he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o magnificence_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a vales._n like_o some_o dark_a cloud_n oppose_v against_o the_o most_o splendid_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o celebrity_n and_o again_o disquiet_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o contention_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o have_v again_o arm_v a_o synod_n of_o many_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o host_n of_o god_n set_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o malevolent_a devil_n a_o order_n have_v be_v issue_v forth_o from_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o libya_n asia_n and_o europe_n shall_v hasten_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o formention_v martyrium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o command_v they_o that_o by_o the_o by_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o dissent_v mind_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n vales._n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v friendship_n and_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v one_o towards_o another_o these_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o emperor_n give_v new_a life_n to_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v about_o the_o business_n with_o all_o imaginable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o run_v thus_o chap._n xlii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o tyre_n it_o be_v manifest_o agreeable_a to_o and_o high_o befit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o vales._n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spur_n of_o unsound_a contention_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o themselves_o attempt_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o mischief_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o calamity_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o incite_v you_o who_o as_o the_o say_n be_v run_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n you_o will_v meet_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o assistance_n to_o those_o who_o want_v it_o that_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v reduce_v the_o dissent_v member_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o last_o that_o you_o may_v correct_v fault_n
pave_v and_o afford_v a_o solid_a and_o firm_a way_n to_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o for_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o firm_a groundwork_n basis_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n when_o we_o behold_v these_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n perform_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o provident_a god_n hence_o likewise_o it_o happen_v that_o vales._n when_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o calamity_n he_o do_v vales._n not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o retain_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a which_o habit_n be_v once_o firm_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o inmost_a thought_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v invincible_a that_o mind_n also_o which_o in_o its_o inmost_a thought_n vales._n possess_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o invincible_a can_v never_o be_v vanquish_v by_o those_o danger_n that_o surround_v it_o vales._n beside_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o god_n own_o victory_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n when_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o by_o the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a receive_v no_o damage_n from_o his_o passion_n but_o obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n over_o wickedness_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o just_a but_o trample_v upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o impious_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a city_n moreover_o his_o passion_n be_v long_o since_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o corporal_a nativity_n foretell_v the_o very_a time_n likewise_o of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v predict_v vales._n wherein_o the_o shoot_v spring_v from_o injustice_n and_o intemperance_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o just_a action_n and_o moral_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o whereinis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n that_o law_n namely_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promulge_v prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o superstition_n whole_o abolish_v on_o account_n of_o which_o superstition_n not_o only_o slaughter_n of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a body_n also_o and_o detestable_a pollution_n of_o altar_n be_v exercise_v for_o according_a to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o egyptian_a law_n soul_n innocent_a man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o brazen_a or_o earthen_a image_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n they_o reap_v be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o religion_n memphis_n ses_fw-fr he_o and_o babylon_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o god_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninhabited_a nor_o do_v i_o relate_v these_o thing_n from_o report_n and_o hear_v say_v but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o vales._n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a fortune_n of_o those_o city_n vales._n memphis_n lie_v desolate_a that_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n vales._n who_o moses_n ruin_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o destroy_v his_o force_n which_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o many_o and_o the_o great_a nation_n whilst_o well_o fortify_v vales._n and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arm_n not_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o arrow_n or_o the_o throw_n of_o dart_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n only_o and_o a_o quiet_a supplication_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v emulate_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n also_o concern_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n far_o no_o people_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v blessede_a than_o israelite_n that_o nation_n have_v they_o not_o voluntary_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v speak_v concern_v moses_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v who_o have_v reduce_v people_n the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o order_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n with_o obedience_n and_o modesty_n instead_o of_o captivity_n confer_v on_o they_o liberty_n instead_o of_o their_o sadness_n render_v they_o joyful_a who_o raise_v those_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unhop'd-for_a change_v of_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o of_o their_o fortunate_a success_n and_o victory_n they_o become_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n who_o in_o wisdom_n so_o far_o excel_v those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o he_o that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v most_o celebrate_v by_o the_o gentile_n whether_o wise_a man_n vales._n or_o philosopher_n have_v be_v emulatour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o pythagoras_n have_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o high_o fame_v for_o his_o modesty_n that_o that_o most_o modest._n prudent_a and_o sober_a person_n plato_n propose_v his_o abstinence_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o his_o own_o imitation_n vales._n daniel_n also_o he_o who_o foretell_v thing_n future_a who_o show_v a_o pattern_n specimen_fw-la of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o who_o be_v egregious_o eminent_a for_o the_o beauty_n sanctity_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n what_o and_o how_o rigorous_a a_o cruelty_n do_v he_o vanquish_v of_o that_o tyrant_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o syria_n his_o name_n be_v nabuchodonosor_n all_o who_o race_n be_v now_o extinct_a that_o vast_a and_o formidable_a power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o persian_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o tyrant_n be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o man_n discourse_n as_o likewise_o his_o unmeet_a and_o foolish_a care_n about_o a_o misbecome_a worship_n and_o translation_n his_o great_a plenty_n of_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o make_n of_o god_n and_o the_o top_n of_o temple_n which_o he_o erect_v reach_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o last_o his_o horrid_a law_n about_o religion_n make_v and_o design_v for_o cruelty_n all_o which_o vales._n daniel_n despise_v on_o account_n of_o his_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o that_o inconvenient_a earnestness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a and_o sore_a mischief_n nevertheless_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o the_o tyrant_n for_o a_o affluence_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o sober_a and_o good_a thought_n but_o at_o length_n the_o king_n manifest_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v give_v order_n that_o this_o just_a and_o guiltless_a person_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o undergo_a martyrdom_n be_v high_o courageous_a who_o posterity_n afterward_o imitate_v and_o procure_v transcendent_a glory_n on_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o our_o saviour_n who_o appear_v unhurt_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n and_o by_o those_o other_o torture_n appoint_v to_o consume_v they_o by_o the_o approach_n and_o touch_v of_o their_o pure_a body_n repel_v the_o fire_n contain_v within_o the_o furnace_n but_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v vales._n destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n daniel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o divine_v providence_n betake_v himself_o to_o cambyses_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o envy_n vex_a he_o here_o also_o and_o beside_o envy_n the_o destructive_a treachery_n of_o the_o man_n magi_n and_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a peril_n out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v easy_o deliver_v by_o christ_n assist_v providence_n and_o flourish_v be_v the_o pattern_n exemplar_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thrice_o a_o day_n and_o perform_v great_a and_o vales._n unusual_a miracle_n etc._n and_o work_v high_o memorable_a the_o magi_n induce_v thereto_o by_o envy_n calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n make_v the_o king_n acquaint_v that_o that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n be_v very_o dangerous_a vales._n and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a blessing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o fierce_a lion_n daniel_n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n condemn_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o â—lashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v laâ—d_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n
himself_o to_o be_v be_v full_o persuade_v great_a emperor_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o person_n the_o cause_n and_o vales._n reason_n of_o your_o pious_a fabric_n glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o the_o relatour_n of_o your_o pious_a mind_n and_o that_o i_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a every_o person_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o account_n of_o which_o reason_n he_o who_o exist_v long_o before_o and_o have_v the_o sole_a care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o length_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o for_o which_o reason_v he_o vales._n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o which_o reason_n last_o he_o give_v access_n even_o to_o death_n moreover_o that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o immortal_a life_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n also_o and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a proof_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o begin_v this_o our_o design_v discourse_n they_o who_o have_v transfer_v ascribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n with_o a_o appellation_n equal_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n and_o have_v term_v those_o thing_n god_n which_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o have_v subsist_v nor_o have_v have_v any_o name_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v vales._n present_a with_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n such_o person_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o neglect_v pass_v by_o the_o architect_n of_o eximious_a work_n in_o imperial_a palace_n great_o admire_v the_o roof_n and_o wall_n and_o the_o painting_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o golden_a archâ—-roofs_n lacunaria_fw-la and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o and_o the_o carve_v work_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o those_o very_a thing_n attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o name_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o admiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o the_o architect_n of_o those_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o work_n as_o these_o and_o of_o their_o be_v behold_v by_o many_o nor_o will_v they_o seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o very_o young_a child_n who_o shall_v admire_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o harp_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o string_n and_o not_o the_o inventour_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n skill_v in_o its_o harmony_n on_o account_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v perform_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n shall_v adorn_v the_o spear_n or_o the_o shield_n with_o triumphant_a crown_n or_o last_o they_o who_o shall_v honour_v the_o forum_n the_o street_n the_o edifice_n the_o lifeless_a temple_n and_o the_o school_n gymnasia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o great_a and_o royal_a city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o admire_v the_o column_n or_o stones_n but_o rather_o the_o wise_a builder_n himself_o of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o by_o who_o law_n and_o sanction_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n also_o they_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v this_o universe_n ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v its_o cause_n either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o work_v of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n mindful_a of_o the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o but_o from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o very_a work_v with_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v reverence_v and_o adore_v he_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n no_o one_o have_v ever_o term_v the_o eye_n or_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n wisdom_n much_o less_o have_v any_o one_o term_v the_o philosopher_n pallium_fw-la within_o which_o such_o a_o person_n be_v wrap_v wise_a or_o his_o house-hold-stuff_n wise_a or_o the_o vessel_n necessary_a for_o a_o philosopher_n use_n wise_a but_o every_o prudent_a person_n admire_v the_o invisible_a and_o disappear_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v corporeal_a and_o frame_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v that_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a word_n the_o framer_n and_o beautifier_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o a_o be_v that_o far_o transcend_v every_o substance_n have_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o universe_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o transient_a and_o frail_a substance_n of_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v new_o make_v shall_v approach_v god_n the_o supreme_a rectour_n because_o of_o that_o infinity_n of_o distance_n whereby_o he_o excel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a inaccessible_a inhabit_v light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v as_o the_o vales._n sacred_a oracle_n tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v vast_o distant_a and_o a_o long_a way_n separate_v from_o that_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o the_o all-good_a and_o supreme_a god_n interpose_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n the_o middle_a divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o own_o onely-begotten_a word_n which_o power_n be_v most_o intimate_o and_o most_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v within_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o secret_n vales._n nevertheless_o it_o do_v most_o gracious_o condescend_v and_o let_v down_o itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n adapt_n and_o fit_n itself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o supreme_a height_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n neither_o pure_a nor_o holy_a that_o he_o who_o be_v place_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o divine_a word_n etc._n come_v down_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o universe_n and_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n govern_v it_o by_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o like_o a_o most_o wise_a charioteer_n manage_n it_o according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o if_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v usual_o term_v the_o first_o element_n namely_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o vales._n if_o there_o be_v one_o matter_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o those_o person_n skill_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o receptacle_n mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v without_o form_n and_o figure_n whole_o void_a of_o life_n and_o reason_n whence_o have_v it_o
cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v he_o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n 469._o â—_o council_n always_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n 329._o council_n in_o asia_n against_o montanus_n heresy_n 81._o 2._o council_n their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n 547._o 2._o council_n in_o palestine_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n 86._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o gallia_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o mesopotamia_n ibid._n council_n in_o arabia_n against_o the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n 107._o 1._o another_o council_n in_o arabia_n 108._o 1._o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n 112._o 2._o council_n of_o africa_n against_o novatus_n ibid._n council_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o lapse_v and_o concern_v novatus_n opinion_n 116._o 1_o 2._o council_n at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n concern_v rebaptising_a heretic_n 119._o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n 194._o 2._o council_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n ibid._n council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o athanasius_n 290._o 1._o council_n at_o alexandria_n under_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 249._o 1._o council_n at_o antioch_n celebrate_v by_o acacius_n 283._o 2._o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o jovianus_n 303._o 2._o council_n of_o ariminum_n 271._o 2._o council_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n 281._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 331._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 365._o 2._o council_z of_o ephesus_z against_o nestorius_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n 240._o 2._o a_o second_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 263._o 1._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n at_o lampsacus_n 306._o 1._o council_n at_o milan_n 271._o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a or_o nicaea_n 577._o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n thereof_o 215._o 2._o the_o canon_n 227._o 1._o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o year_n when_o hold_v ibid._n it_o be_v synodick_n letter_n 219._o 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n 275._o 2._o council_n of_o novatian_o in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la 324._o 1._o council_n of_o novatian_o at_o sangaram_n 344._o 1._o council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 363._o 2._o council_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 278._o 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o be_v the_o ariminum-council_n 278._o 2._o council_n at_o serdica_n 256._o 2._o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n 312._o 2._o council_n of_o sirmium_n 266._o 1._o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 266._o 2_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o tyre_n 23â—_n 1._o depose_v athanasius_n 240._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n on_o what_o account_n convene_v 495._o 2._o the_o matter_n transact_v therein_o 49â—_n 1_o etc._n etc._n council_z at_z ephesus_z the_o second_o there_o over_o which_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v 408._o 2._o therein_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v and_o flavianus_n condemn_v 409._o 1._o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o affair_n transact_v there_o 421_o 2._o 423_o etc._n etc._n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v there_o 425._o 1_o 2._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 437_o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n under_o basiliscus_n 451._o 1._o the_o supplicatory-libel_n present_v by_o they_o to_o basiliscus_n ibid._n creed_n the_o draught_n of_o that_o publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 217._o 1._o 218._o 2._o creed_n how_o many_o be_v set_v forth_o 281._o 2._o crescens_n be_v send_v into_o the_o gallia_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 32._o 1._o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n 60._o 1_o 2._o cyonius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o cross_n the_o sign_n thereof_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a 556._o 2._o 678._o 1._o constantine_n use_v to_o seal_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 576._o 2._o he_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n 593._o 2._o signa_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n the_o defence_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n the_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n 674._o 1._o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 679._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cross_n of_o sylver_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o cross_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n thereof_o in_o the_o city_n apamia_n 488._o 1._o cabit_fw-la of_o the_o nile_n carry_v to_o scrapis_n temple_n 230._o 2._o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n ibid._n culcianus_n a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o car_n a_o scythian_a command_v the_o right-wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o rout_v the_o persian_n 508._o 1._o he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o persian_n country_n and_o winter_n there_o 509._o 1._o cynegica_n a_o region_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o 497._o 2._o cypriana_n so_o the_o carthaginian_n term_v the_o feast-day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 485._o 1._o cyprianus_n the_o bishop_n 112._o 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 117._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 372._o 2._o his_o power_n more_o than_o sacerdotal_a ibid._n he_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o alexandria_n 375._o 2._o he_o write_v to_o nestorius_n 403._o 1._o he_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o cyrillus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 276._o 1._o be_v depose_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n 280._o 1._o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 363._o 2._o dye_n by_o a_o putrify_a wound_n 366._o 2_o etc._n etc._n cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 532._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n 416._o 1._o d._n dacidizus_n a_o seaport_n 314._o 2._o dadastana_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n 304._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 263._o 2._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n son_n to_o constantine_n brother_n 238._o 2._o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 47._o 2._o damasus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 324._o 1._o damophilus_n or_o demophilus_n what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o city_n rome_n 515._o 2._o daniel_n the_o prophet_n his_o praise_n 651._o 2_o etc._n etc._n daras_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n 470._o 1_o 2._o be_v besiege_v by_o chosroes_n 505._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v take_v 506._o 1._o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n 523._o 1._o deacon_n seven_o of_o they_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 2._o decius_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n 110._o 2._o his_o death_n 660._o 1._o decuriones_fw-la enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o curiâ—_n be_v senator_n as_o '_o it_o be_v 475._o 1._o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o jerusalem_n church_n 621._o 2._o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 116._o 2._o 118._o 1._o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 86._o 1._o demophilus_n see_v damophilus_n demophilus_n a_o bishop_n 272._o 1._o 273._o 2._o demophilus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v eject_v by_o theodosius_n 331._o 2._o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n 188_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n 189_o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o dominicum_fw-la at_o antioch_n 594._o 1._o 680._o 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n 626._o 1._o desposyni_n by_o that_o name_n the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v as_o be_v likewise_o those_o descend_v from_o they_o 10._o 1._o they_o come_v from_o naâ—ara_n and_o cochaba_n ibid._n dexippus_n a_o historian_n write_v the_o war_n of_o the_o scythian_n 513._o â—_o didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n 320._o 1._o three_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 320._o 2._o didymus_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o digamist_n by_o some_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 348._o 1._o diocaesarâ—a_o a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 270._o 1._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n elagabalus_n 513._o 2._o diocletian_n edict_n
the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o east_n 265._o 2._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o 174._o 1._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o his_o character_n 170._o 1._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 30â—_n 2._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n 389._o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n ibid._n silvanus_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o gallia_n 270._o 1._o silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n to_o belisarius_n 486._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n and_o vigilius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n 486._o 2._o simon_n mugus_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n 16._o 2._o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o deceive_v many_o by_o his_o imposture_n 21._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o heretic_n ibid._n siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o sirmium_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gepidae_n 507._o 1._o take_v again_o by_o those_o barbarian_n term_v abares_n ibid._n sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o his_o character_n 384._o 2._o sisinnius_n a_o novatianist_n 335._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n ibid._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 343._o 2._o 352._o 2._o his_o book_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n 367._o 2._o his_o witty_a say_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n socrates_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o socrates_n why_o put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n 642._o 1._o socrates_n scholasticus_n learn_v grammar_n at_o constantinople_n of_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n 339._o 1._o bear_v and_o breed_v at_o constantinople_n 350._o 1._o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodorus_n 351._o what_o style_n he_o follow_v ibid._n socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n 401._o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 404._o 2._o he_o be_v cite_v 416._o 1._o sophia_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n 253._o 1._o be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n 282._o 2._o sophia_n a_o church_n build_v by_o justinian_n be_v describe_v 491._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n 278._o 2._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 282._o 1._o 294._o 1._o 303._o 2._o sosthenes_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o sotas_n bishop_n of_o anchialus_n 84._o 1_o 2._o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 62._o 2._o his_o commendation_n 64._o 2._o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n 280._o 1._o spyridon_n from_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 226._o 1._o he_o feed_v sheep_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n ibid._n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 117._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n first_o martyr_n of_o christ._n 15._o 2._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o laodicaea_n 138._o 1._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 264._o 2._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 438._o 1._o stephanus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 453._o 2._o he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o boy_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n golanduch_o 523._o 1._o succi_n a_o mountain_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o sunday_n and_o friday_n keep_v holy_a by_o constantine_n order_n 61â—_n 2._o 613._o 1._o 679._o 1._o sunday_n celebrate_v as_o a_o festival_n by_o christ_n own_o command_n 700._o 1._o symeon_n son_n of_o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 38._o 1._o after_o several_a torture_n he_o be_v crucify_v 46._o 1_o 2._o symeon_n or_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n flourish_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la 410._o 2._o he_o spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o monastic_a exercise_n and_o severity_n 411._o 2._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n convey_v to_o antioch_n in_o leo_n reign_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n 432._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n 432._o 2._o and_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n his_o mandra_fw-la be_v describe_v 412._o 1._o symmaâ—â—us_n the_o ebionite_n 99_o 2._o his_o book_n ibid._n symmachâ—s_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 338._o 2._o syneros_n a_o heretic_n 79._o 2._o synesius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrene_n whilst_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o gentilism_n 413._o 1_o 2._o his_o epistle_n and_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n synnada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n 370._o 2._o t._n tablett_n or_o title_n of_o criminal_n who_o be_v lead_v about_o in_o the_o amphitheatre_n 72._o 2._o tam-chosroes_n general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o roman_n 512._o 1._o tanais_n so_o the_o barbarian_n call_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n 487._o 1._o tatianus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratitae_n 60._o 2._o 67._o 1._o his_o book_n 67._o 2._o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n ibid._n telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n 51._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n demolish_v at_o alexandria_n 339._o 1._o tertullianus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n 17._o 1._o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 14._o 1._o be_v send_v to_o edessa_n by_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n cure_v agbarus_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o 15._o 1._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n thalassius_n praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n 394._o 2._o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o dioscerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o thebuthis_n the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 63._o 2._o thecla_n the_o protomartyr_n appear_v to_o zeno_n in_o his_o sleep_n 453._o 1._o in_o honour_n of_o she_o zeno_n build_v a_o most_o splendid_a church_n in_o the_o city_n seleucia_n ibid._n thelymidres_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 116._o 1._o themison_n a_o montanist_n 82._o 1._o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n 304._o 2._o his_o oration_n to_o valens_n 326._o 1._o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 105._o 2._o 116._o 1_o 2._o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n 486._o 1._o theodoricus_n a_o goth_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 463._o 1._o he_o die_v le_v wound_v by_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n ibid._n theodoricus_n valamer_n be_v by_o zeno_n send_v against_o illus_n and_o leontius_n 464._o 1._o he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n there_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ibid._n his_o wife_n amalasuntha_n 486._o 1._o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v a_o military_a command_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n 512._o 1._o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 401._o 473._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n 409._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 426._o 1._o 447._o â—_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n 250._o 2._o 254._o 1._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n 353._o 2._o theodorus_n a_o man_n of_o god_n 245._o 2._o theodorus_n be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 298._o 1_o 2._o theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 495._o 2._o a_o favourer_n of_o origen_n ibid._n and_o 497._o 1._o theodosia_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a at_o caesarea_n 162._o 2._o theodosiapolis_n a_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n 280._o 2._o theodosiolus_n be_v kill_v by_o valens_n 315._o 2._o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v create_v emperor_n 330._o 1_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n 331._o 1._o dye_n 351._o 2._o theodosius_n junior_n be_v bear_v 357._o 1._o his_o commendation_n 380._o 1_o 2._o 392._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o nestorius_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n 410._o 2._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n 370._o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n 371._o 1._o theodosius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 427._o 1._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o reviler_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 481._o 2._o severus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o 482._o 1._o his_o letter_n send_v to_o anthimus_n and_o severus_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n ibid._n theodotion_n the_o ephesian_a turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 77._o
2._o woman_n of_o alexandria_n her_o chastity_n 150._o 2._o woman_n that_o be_v adulteress_n how_o punish_v by_o the_o roman_n 341._o 1._o word_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n propriety_n and_o operation_n 683._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n 686._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 691._o 2._o etc._n etc._n x._o xenaias_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 466._o 1._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 467._o 2._o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n ibid._n xorolophus_fw-la a_o place_n in_o constantinople_n 371._o 2._o xystus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 51._o 1._o xystus_n another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 118._o 2._o z._n zambdas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o zacchaus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n favour_v nestorius_n 421._o 2._o blame_n proterius_n false_o 431._o 1._o he_o favour_v eutyches_n party_n 452._o 2._o evagrius_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o carelessness_n in_o write_v his_o history_n 459._o 2._o zamolxis_n a_o god_n of_o the_o getae_n 689._o 1._o zebinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 103._o 2._o zeno_n at_o first_o name_v aricmesius_n marry_v leo_n augustus_n daughter_n 435._o 2._o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 436._o 2._o his_o wicked_a life_n 448._o 1_o 2._o his_o henoticon_n or_o uniting-edict_n 455._o 1_o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n 460._o 1._o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sidon_n martyr_a 147._o 2._o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 90._o 1._o zeuxippus_n bath_n 252._o 2._o zoïlus_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n 304._o 1._o zoïlus_n governor_n of_o antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la what_o building_n he_o erect_v at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o zoïlus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o theodosius_n ejectment_n 482._o 2._o 495._o 1._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o zoticus_n otrenus_n a_o presbyter_n 81._o 1._o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o comana_n 82._o 1._o 84._o 1._o zozimas_n or_o zosimas_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o syria_n 480._o 1._o he_o foretell_v the_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n 480._o 2._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n zozimus_fw-la a_o historian_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o on_o that_o account_n hate_v constantine_n 472._o 1._o he_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 472._o 2._o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n ibid._n the_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o note_n on_o these_o historian_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o column_n a._n abares_n or_o abari_n when_o first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n 500_o 1._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n 457._o 2._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o no_o particular_a synod_n 459._o 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 461._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 469._o 1._o acesius_n the_o novatianist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n by_o constantine_n 225._o 1._o acoemeti_n have_v two_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n 459._o 2._o 467._o 1._o act_n what_o 12._o 1._o act_n of_o pilate_n when_o forge_v by_o the_o heathen_n 12._o 1._o 173._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o a_o perpetual_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 462._o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n be_v mend_v ibid._n adjutor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n 440._o 1._o adoration_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o it_o be_v 630._o 2._o adra_fw-mi a_o city_n of_o arabia_n 304._o 1._o adulterer_n so_o he_o be_v call_v who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v 456._o 2._o adultery_n how_o punish_v among_o the_o roman_n 341._o 1._o aegiochus_n a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n 410._o 1._o aelia_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v till_o constantine_n time_n when_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a name_n jerusalem_n again_o 52._o 1._o 118._o 1._o 167._o 2._o aërial_a martyr_n so_o symeon_n the_o stylite_n be_v call_v 411._o 2._o aether_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n 684._o 2._o africanus_n the_o chronographer_n not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o compose_v the_o cesti_fw-la 106._o 2._o agathobulus_n a_o philosopher_n 137._o 1._o agbarus_n call_v also_o abgarus_n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forum_n a_o market_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aevum_fw-la in_o plato_n signify_v eternity_n 671._o 2._o agnati_fw-la and_o cognati_fw-la who_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 563._o 1._o agrippa_z junior_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 25._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 563._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 219._o 2._o 583._o 2._o alabarche_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v at_o alexandria_n 18._o 1._o allegory_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 247._o 1._o alexandria_n a_o very_a unhealthful_a city_n and_o why_o 127._o 2._o alexandrian_n bishop_n heretofore_o term_v pope_n 404._o 1._o nicephorus_n opinion_n be_v refute_v ibid._n they_o have_v a_o secular_a principality_n 372._o 2._o alexandrian_a synod_n wherein_o origen_n book_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n 360_o 2._o alexandrian_a synod_n its_o acts._n 289._o 2_o etc._n etc._n alexandrian_a bishop_n whether_o he_o ordain_v all_o over_o egypt_n 263._o 1._o alternative_a hymn_n by_o who_o first_o appoint_v 359._o 1._o ambon_n a_o place_n wherein_o criminal_n be_v set_v whilst_o they_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n 111._o 2._o amen_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n 114._o 2._o also_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v 120._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curtain_n hang_v before_o door_n 524._o 1_o 2._o many_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n 432._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preface_n 637._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strator_n one_o that_o lift_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n 463._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v 40._o 2._o anastasia_n the_o wife_n of_o bassianus_n the_o caesar._n 309._o 1_o 2._o anastasian_a bath_n whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n anastasis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n 427._o 1._o 588._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o emperor_n 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o constantinople_n 475._o 2._o anastasius_n sinaïta_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v eject_v 503._o 1._o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la hold_v the_o high-priest-hood_n many_o year_n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prop_n 518._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o scrinia_fw-la 350._o 1._o antioch_n when_o make_v a_o free_a city_n 433._o 2._o three_o forum_n or_o tribunal_n there_o and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n 415._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la 415._o 2._o when_o term_v theopolis_n 480._o 1._o antiochian_o from_o what_o month_n their_o year_n begin_v 434._o 1._o 467._o 2._o antipater_n and_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kill_v by_o his_o order_n 11._o 2._o antipater_n grandfather_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a 10._o 1._o antiphons_n see_v alternative_a hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarius_fw-la a_o substitute_n 695._o 1._o apamia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n coele_n or_o syria_n secunda_fw-la 469._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 77._o 2._o 105._o 1._o apocryphal_a book_n 98._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 81._o 1._o apocrysarius_fw-la of_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v one_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o a_o monastery_n 494._o 1._o apocrysarii_fw-la or_o responsales_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n 496._o 1._o apollinarian_o heretic_n 284._o 2._o apollonia_n a_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n not_o under_o decius_n 110._o 1._o apollonius_n whilst_o montanus_n be_v live_v write_v against_o his_o pprophecy_n 83._o 2_o etc._n etc._n apollonius_n a_o roman_a senator_n 85._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o signification_n 94._o 1._o apostate_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o severity_n 119._o 2._o apostle_n the_o twelve_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v but_o several_a other_o person_n 14._o 2._o 29._o 1._o apostle_n be_v not_o
128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaustick_a paint_n 530._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 433._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n be_v in_o the_o code_n term_v lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la 47._o 1._o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o vectigal_n ibid._n libanius_n call_v it_o tribute_n because_o it_o be_v pay_v every_o four_o year_n by_o merchant_n or_o trader_n ibid._n the_o aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o ibid._n chrysostome_n saying_n concern_v penitent_n 367._o 2._o chrysotelia_n what_o it_o be_v 474._o 2._o church_n there_o be_v forty_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n in_o decius_n time_n 113._o 2._o circular_a letter_n or_o encyclicae_fw-la 432._o 2._o claudian_n at_o first_o write_v greek_a verse_n 416._o 1._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v latin_a verse_n ibid._n clavularis_fw-la cursus_fw-la 287._o 2._o clemens_n book_n of_o recognition_n 48._o 2._o 49._o 1._o clemens_n stromata_n 97._o 2._o clemens_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institution_n 79._o 1._o a_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o stromata_n ibid._n clergyman_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o clergyman_n term_v competentes_fw-la 191._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o enroll_v among_o the_o clergy_n 495._o 1._o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o person_n with_o anencletus_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 412._o 2._o 422._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stibadia_n accubita_fw-la bed_n to_o lie_v and_o eat_v upon_o 581._o 2._o clinic_n their_o baptism_n 113._o 2._o coadjutor_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 96._o 2._o two_o instance_n of_o coadjutour_n 137._o 2._o colligere_fw-la collecta_fw-la 604._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n whether_o joseph_n brother_n and_o uncle_n to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a areae_fw-la 122._o 2._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n long_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 606._o 2_o etc._n etc._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v 55._o 2._o 56._o 1._o communicatory-letter_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 135._o 1._o communion_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o 1._o private_a communion_n ibid._n and_o 114._o 2._o confectoret_n 59_o 1._o confession_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 341._o 2._o 342._o 1_o etc._n etc._n consecrate_a bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v moisten_a in_o water_n 115._o 2._o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v sophronius_n 409._o 1._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n take_v for_o the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 582._o 1._o constantine_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n 594._o 2._o constantine_n the_o great_a how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 624._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n 626._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n 627._o 2._o constantine_n statue_n wont_a to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o common_a people_n 230._o 1._o constantine_n letter_n against_o arius_n 224._o 2._o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a province_n 276._o 1._o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o term_v the_o patriarch_n 439._o 1._o constantinopolitan_a synod_n assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o year_n convene_v 518._o 1_o 2._o constantius_n chlorus_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantius_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o eternity_n 273._o 1._o corban_n what_o it_o be_v 19_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rustic_n or_o boor_n 109._o 1._o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 490._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o he_o be_v erroneous_o term_v phornutus_n ibid._n council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o what_o year_n assemble_v 25._o 1._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v 482._o 2._o the_o three_o general-council_n preach_v or_o publish_v together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o diptyck_n ibid._n criminal_n usual_o execute_v without_o the_o city_n 495._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 697._o 2._o curator_n of_o a_o city_n 146._o 1._o curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o they_o be_v 510._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n 511._o 1._o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a ibid._n 510._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n or_o church_n 698._o 1._o curiae_fw-la and_o curiales_fw-la 558._o 1._o curiales_fw-la or_o decuriones_fw-la do_v heretofore_o gather_v the_o tribute_n 474._o 2._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n free_v they_o from_o that_o 475._o 1._o the_o follow_a emperor_n null_v that_o law_n ibid._n curopalates_n heretofore_o a_o despicable_a office_n afterward_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n 499._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o count_n of_o the_o guard_n ibid._n cuziba_n a_o monastery_n and_o laura_n 480._o 2._o cynegica_n a_o region_n near_o antioch_n 467._o 2._o cyrenius_n see_v quirinius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 1._o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o homoousian_a faith_n 235._o 2._o cyrus_n a_o poet._n 416._o 1._o d._n dacianus_fw-la 278._o 1._o daemon_n of_o the_o air_n or_o aërial_a daemon_n 672._o 1._o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n father_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n 238._o 2_o etc._n etc._n damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a his_o collectanea_fw-la 515._o 2._o he_o live_v after_o plutarch_n time_n ibid._n darius_n the_o mede_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n 652._o 1._o deacon_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a 114._o 2._o decani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 521._o 2._o decennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o they_o 529._o 1._o decius_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 117._o 1._o decuriales_fw-la who_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n 340._o 2._o the_o rector_n of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la ibid._n delphicum_n a_o edifice_n wherein_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v stibadia_n or_o bed_n to_o lie_v and_o banquet_n on_o 478_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v public_o 38._o 1._o dengisich_n son_n to_o attala_n 435._o 2._o his_o name_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mend_v ibid._n deposition_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o order_n usual_o declare_v 442._o 1._o dexippus_n the_o historian_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a priest_n 191._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n at_o athens_n 136._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n 89._o 1._o dialogue_n of_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n by_o who_o write_v 52._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protest_v 280._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a 177._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n love_n 583._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componere_fw-la to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 130._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasta_fw-la amentata_fw-la a_o javelyn_n fit_v with_o a_o leatherloop_n 463._o 1._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 106._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enarration_n exposition_n 98._o 2._o dii_fw-la patrii_fw-la and_o peregrini_fw-la 553._o 2._o diocletian_n persecution_n when_o it_o begin_v 140._o 2._o 158._o 2._o 537._o 1._o when_o it_o end_v 151._o 1._o what_o year_n diocletian_a triumph_v 148._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o resign_v the_o empire_n 660._o 1_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 210._o 2._o dioecesis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 332._o 2._o 618._o 2._o dionysius_n consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n 620._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porticus_n 590._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n when_o he_o die_v 365._o 1._o dioscorus_n junior_n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 467._o 1._o liberatus_n mistake_n in_o relate_v his_o ordination_n ibid._n dius_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a 157._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n 97._o 1._o dominica_n mediana_n 346._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n donatist_n their_o schism_n 571._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n 280._o 2
sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o hegâ—sippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 455._o 1._o heraâ—s_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o â—_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excuâ—iâ—â—_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o
josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seâ—ucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n iâ—_n iâ—_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
which_o some_o thing_n occur_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o write_v also_o that_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o omit_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o disagree_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a p_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z but_o that_o of_o m_o r_o fukett_n where_o it_o be_v write_v with_o à _fw-fr single_a p_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o other_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 112_o agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o clemens_n also_o in_o b._n 10._o recognit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o appion_n plistonicensis_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n last_o agellius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n say_v appion_n graecus_n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la plistonice_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la undoubted_o appion_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n wrest_v into_o a_o greek_a form_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a appion_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v from_o apis_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o serapion_n anubion_n and_o the_o like_a ptolcmaeus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o cyrenae_n be_v call_v apion_n wherefore_o see_v this_o grammarian_n the_o son_n of_o plistonice_n be_v a_o egyptian_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v apion_n rather_o than_o appion_n for_o appion_n that_o be_v consul_n in_o justinian_o time_n the_o latin_a annal_n call_v appion_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la call_v he_o apion_n vales._n vales._n but_o origen_n in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o clemens_n and_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognit_n this_o quotation_n of_o origen_n be_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n philocal_a pag._n 81._o edit_fw-la cambr._n 1658._o and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o that_o piece_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b._n 2._o against_o celsus_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o origen_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n who_o authority_n be_v unknown_a wherein_o he_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o venomous_a flower_n vales._n vales._n photius_n testify_v the_o same_o chap._n 112._o biblioth_n and_o before_o he_o rufinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la ebionaeorum_fw-la chap._n 15._o doeâ—_n express_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o ebionite_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o translation_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la pigebit_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la didicimus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la retinemus_fw-la recordantes_fw-la exponere_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n chap._n 31_o of_o this_o 3_o d_o book_n book_n in_o 3_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barsabbas_n vales._n act_n 1._o 23_o 24._o ☜_o ☜_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v mark_n the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o place_n of_o papias_n as_o i_o judge_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v papias_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n dictate_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n mark_v careful_o digest_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o concern_v christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n the_o beginning_n of_o primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v upon_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o in_o the_o digest_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o other_o city_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la do_v often_o dissent_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o of_o jerome_n the_o translator_n or_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n its_o difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la wheresoever_o such_o a_o disagreement_n occur_v that_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o 21._o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o clty_n and_o town_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v equal_a freedom_n thereof_o with_o they_o do_v frequent_o disagree_v with_o they_o tumult_n be_v usual_o raise_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o grecian_n scorn_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o they_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v hence_o arise_v frequent_a contention_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o also_o in_o syria_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v attest_v therefore_o in_o our_o translation_n we_o have_v insert_v both_o grecian_n and_o gentiles_n because_o one_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o suffice_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o assault_v the_o grecian_n but_o the_o native_n also_o of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n nor_o again_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o christian_n likewise_o of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o cyrene_n vales._n vales._n this_o destroy_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n by_o the_o jew_n beside_o dion_n orosius_n mention_n in_o his_o 7_o b._n vales._n vales._n this_o man_n be_v a_o moor_n not_o of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n but_o of_o the_o barbarous_a moor_n who_o be_v ally_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o first_o he_o command_v a_o troop_n of_o moor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o lewdness_n and_o in_o disgrace_n cashire_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o dacick_a war_n when_o the_o army_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o moor_n he_o do_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v reward_v and_o honour_v he_o do_v more_o and_o brave_a exploit_n in_o the_o second_o dacick_n war_n at_o length_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n which_o trajan_n wage_v against_o the_o parthian_n he_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o praetorian_a order_n bear_v a_o consulship_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o palestine_n which_o promotion_n first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v envy_v then_o hate_v and_o at_o last_o ruin_v he_o thus_o much_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o excerpt_a vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o his_o apostolical_a right_a division_n this_o word_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translatour_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n hence_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v this_o phrase_n in_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recte_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sermonem_fw-la i._n e._n right_o to_o preach_v
christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterate_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n person_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o ezek._n vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n translate_v non_fw-la omninò_fw-la vident_fw-la sce_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o but_o our_o author_n dionysius_n render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n vales._n vales._n robert_n stephens_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v speak_v concern_v valerian_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o macrianus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v of_o valerian_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o covet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a man_n the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o before_o he_o reign_v as_o historian_n avert_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o translation_n and_o mistake_n of_o christoph._n have_v also_o bring_v baronius_n into_o a_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o render_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o steph._n edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o successful_o obtain_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o macrianus_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o carry_v the_o insignia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n but_o raise_v his_o two_o son_n to_o that_o dignity_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o these_o his_o desire_n dionysius_n may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v votorum_fw-la compos_fw-la master_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n as_o for_o this_o feebleness_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_v to_o macrianus_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o no_o historian_n except_o in_o zonaras_n annal_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o macrianus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o say_v macrianus_n be_v lame_a vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n which_o follow_v be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n which_o dionysius_n write_v against_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o that_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o have_v in_o chap._n 40._o of_o book_n 6._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._n 16_o where_o saint_n t_o paul_n use_v this_o same_o excuse_n be_v about_o to_o commend_v himself_o upon_o which_o place_n see_v chrysostom_n annotat_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n of_o tobit_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o these_o word_n occur_v in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v saint_n peter_n answer_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o we_o read_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o answer_v he_o not_o absurd_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la à _fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o word_n acta_fw-la see_v b._n 1._o c._n 9_o note_n b._n those_o which_o write_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v register_n recorder_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o register_n of_o alexandria_n in_o several_a place_n lucianus_z be_v once_o recorder_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a salary_n out_o of_o the_o city_n treasury_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n and_o for_o the_o good_a executon_n thereof_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n confer_v upon_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a act_n as_o amm._n marc._n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 22_o book_n vales._n vales._n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o coluthio_n a_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v in_o particular_a design_v be_v it_o be_v like_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o that_o tract_n see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 10._o 10._o those_o place_n which_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v areae_fw-la vale_n they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v usual_o bury_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n frequent_v they_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_n o._n o._n here_o dionysius_n answer_v germanus_n cavil_n who_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o never_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o persecution_n shall_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n and_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechuman_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o a_o so_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n vales._n vales._n although_o we_o read_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o yet_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a dionys._n here_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_v and_o so_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o this_o colluthio_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mareotic_a presecture_n in_o egypt_n so_o call_v from_o they_o who_o be_v former_o possessor_n of_o it_o colutho_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o niceph._n we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o single_a l._n there_o be_v several_a egyptian_n call_v by_o this_o name_n colutho_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v particular_a congregation_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o be_v particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n or_o some_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n moreover_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o call_v those_o place_n only_o which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o village_n which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n canopus_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o dionysius_n day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o all_o the_o christian_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v
among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o citizen_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o with_o vine_n see_v livy_n in_o his_o 57_o book_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o soldier_n be_v by_o the_o centurion_n beat_v with_o vine_n whence_o at_o last_o the_o vine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o centurion_n office_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o galba_n galba_n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o stop_n here_o but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n there_o be_v none_o which_o punctation_n in_o the_o three_o m._n ss_z first_o name_v salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n defend_v against_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o author_n who_o think_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o badge_n which_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v centurion_n who_o shall_v bear_v that_o office_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacate_v and_o therefore_o casaubon_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacant_a which_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o salmasius_n make_v a_o stop_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o word_n centurion_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a read_n see_v note_n b_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n name_n so_o a_o famous_a captain_n be_v call_v who_o heretofore_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n as_o polybius_n relate_v this_o achaeus_n be_v precedent_n of_o palestine_n and_o have_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o erroneous_a read_n the_o chlamys_fw-la and_o the_o balteus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloak_n and_o the_o belt_n be_v military_a badge_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o innumerable_a place_n in_o chrysostom_n libanius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o martyr_n be_v initiate_v by_o confession_n and_o perfect_v by_o death_n as_o dionysius_n phrase_n it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o in_o this_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o b._n 4._o stromat_n pag._n 206._o give_v another_o reason_n why_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n vales._n vales._n those_o who_o our_o eusebius_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaenician_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n for_o paneas_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n the_o syrian_n or_o rather_o the_o syro-phoenicians_a call_v this_o city_n dan_n as_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dan_o phoenices_fw-la oppidum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la paneas_n dicitur_fw-la dan_fw-mi autem_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la sontibus_fw-la jordanis_n no_o &_o alter_fw-la voco_fw-la jor_fw-la quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duobus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sontibus_fw-la qui_fw-la haud_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o se_fw-la distant_a in_o unum_fw-la rivulum_fw-la foederatis_fw-la jordanis_n deinceps_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o e._n dan_n be_v a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v paneas_n also_o dan_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o spring-head_n of_o jordan_n for_o the_o other_o be_v name_v jor_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v a_o stream_n these_o two_o fountain_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o rivulet_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jordan_n vales._n vales._n this_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cast_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o spring_n or_o well_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o publicola_n ask_v augustine_n in_o his_o 153._o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o spring_n or_o well_o into_o which_o any_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v cast_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n action_n 4._o pag._n 508._o see_v also_o what_o philostorgius_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o and_o what_o nicephorus_n who_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o sign_n fie_v a_o military_a cloak_n this_o term_n occur_v psal._n 109._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o mantle_n mantle_n rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o if_o this_o herb_n have_v no_o heal_a virtue_n till_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n vesture_n but_o since_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o that_o way_n every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o place_n as_o please_v he_o best_o i_o think_v eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o herb_n grow_v up_o no_o high_o than_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n doublet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la indifferent_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v inconfiderate_o unadvised_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n unwise_o moreover_o s_o r_o henr._n savil_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v image_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n saint_n chryso_v in_o his_o 38_o homil_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n on_o these_o word_n deinde_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobo_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n express_o affirm_v it_o the_o same_o also_o epiphanius_n niceph_n callist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v they_o all_o seem_v to_o borrow_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognition_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 35._o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v far_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuk._n maz._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n but_o in_o our_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n although_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n some_o will_v conclude_v that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o epistle_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o valerian_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o this_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n paschales_fw-la paschal_n epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v these_o paschal_n letter_n every_o year_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a epistle_n of_o this_o sort_n write_v by_o theophilus_n cyril_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o 30_o paschal_n homily_n of_o cyril_n first_o they_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v easter_n in_o the_o end_n they_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whence_o we_o may_v call_v they_o homily_n as_o well_o as_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n we_o find_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o city_n which_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o great_a faction_n have_v so_o divide_v alexandria_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o become_v of_o one_o city_n two_o as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v
there_o be_v any_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o ascetae_fw-la for_o monk_n as_o their_o name_n monachi_fw-la denote_v affect_v solitude_n but_o the_o ascetae_fw-la do_v converse_v public_o in_o the_o city_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o god_n account_n be_v term_v ascetae_fw-la thus_o one_o peter_n be_v call_v asceta_n and_o a_o virgin_n be_v term_v ascetria_n before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v any_o one_o term_v these_o monk_n doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v much_o mistake_v s_o t_o jerom_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n in_o palestine_n before_o hilarion_n but_o peter_n the_o asceta_n live_v in_o palestine_n long_o before_o hilarion_n time_n vales._n vales._n in_o time_n past_o all_o city_n have_v their_o genius_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v erect_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n mention_n the_o tycheum_fw-la of_o gaza_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tycheum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n mention_v in_o â—od_n theod._n and_o in_o libanius_n description_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o genius_n at_o antiochia_n be_v mention_v by_o julian_n in_o misopog_n which_o passage_n we_o cite_v before_o the_o genius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v its_o temple_n concern_v which_o see_v gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n pag._n 91._o and_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n pag._n 309._o the_o genius_n be_v a_o tutelar_a god_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v have_v undertake_v the_o particular_a protection_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v concern_v what_o happen_v when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v postea_fw-la afterward_o according_a to_o eusebius_n usual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o its_o seven_o year_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o freeman_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v free_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o look_v after_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n and_o to_o such_o like_a office_n this_o employment_n be_v call_v camelasia_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o personal_a office_n in_o the_o pandect_n tit._n the_o muner_n &_o honor._n although_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o pandect_n the_o emperor_n camel_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o camel_n be_v mean_v belong_v to_o every_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v wood_n and_o other_o burden_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18_o the_o law_n in_o the_o say_a title_n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n to_o the_o feed_n whereof_o some_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o civil_a office_n to_o which_o the_o decurion_n of_o the_o white_a order_n be_v promote_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequote_v law_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o penal_a servitude_n to_o which_o criminal_o be_v condemn_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o eusebius_n word_n here_o moreover_o these_o camelarii_fw-la keeper_n of_o camel_n be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o dispose_v that_o be_v the_o comes_fw-la rei_fw-la privatae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v vales._n note_v on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 22._o pag._n 207._o under_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o stable_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la see_v the_o act_n of_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n between_o meletius_n lycopolitanus_fw-la and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o see_v athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o mean_v also_o donatus_n schism_n in_o africa_n against_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o place_n eusebius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v imperfect_a any_o body_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v want_v but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chap._n 2._o book_n 8._o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o eusebius_n say_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o as_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o himself_o vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v helias_n who_o together_o with_o patermuthius_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menaea_n at_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o september_n photius_n mention_n patermuthius_n in_o his_o bitblioth_n chap._n 118_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o silvanus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n for_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n and_o make_v bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o palestine_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n at_o caesarea_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v conser_v on_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n so_o the_o menaea_n but_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o do_v express_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n vales._n vales._n this_o john_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o galerius_n maximianus_n edict_n order_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v up_o from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o author_n we_o have_v this_o revocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christoph_n understand_v all_o the_o province_n of_o asiâ—_n but_o rufinus_n think_v pontus_n bythinia_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n border_v on_o every_o side_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n galcrius_n government_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a province_n over_o which_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v ruler_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v translate_v have_v conceal_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o attic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o signify_v that_o court_n where_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n be_v adjust_v to_o wit_n not_o exceed_v one_o drachm_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o undecemviri_fw-la this_o court_n stand_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o demosthenes_n and_o here_o also_o in_o our_o author_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o privy_o privy_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o show_v that_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n but_o our_o copy_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a for_o although_o sabinus_n bear_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o office_n of_o lord-chief-justice_n or_o of_o lieutenant_n general_n under_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v province_n in_o civil_a cause_n see_v pancirol_n in_o notitiam_fw-la imper._n orient_a c._n 5._o under_o maximinus_n caesar_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v praefect_n
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ—_n etc._n etc._n
and_o concordant_a benevolence_n of_o all_o man_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o impediment_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n for_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o rhetorician_n as_o philosopher_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o fight_n or_o appear_v open_o as_o suidas_n harpocration_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ethymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n and_o especial_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n therefore_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n best_a of_o all_o thus_o quando_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la exterorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la superstes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o contradictione_n cum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la honoratur_fw-la when_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foreign_a philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_a be_v honour_v with_o benevolence_n without_o the_o envy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o further_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n there_o be_v set_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thucydides_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o thucidides_n second_o book_n pag._n 128_o edit_n francosurt_n 1594_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o pericles_n make_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o captivity_n vales._n vales._n or_o recover_v a_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o do_v appear_v personal_o personal_o or_o by_o make_v our_o captivity_n his_n matter_v of_o enquiry_n enquiry_n or_o greatness_n greatness_n that_o be_v to_o panopolis_n panopolis_n in_o that_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n mention_v before_o the_o people_n who_o ruin_v oasis_n be_v term_v blemmyae_n wherefore_o nomades_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o adjectiuâ—_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o nubâ—_n neighbour_n to_o the_o blemmyâ—_n who_o make_v frequent_a incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o oäsis_n as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 1._o persic_a be_v term_v nomades_n also_o or_o numides_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o stephanus_n but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v if_o nestorius_n speak_v here_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o captivity_n of_o oäsis_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o blemmyâ—_n into_o oäsis_n in_o which_o nestorius_n have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v present_o dismiss_v have_v happen_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o nomads_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o nestorius_n word_n in_o this_o last_o epistle_n which_o be_v just_a now_o cite_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v long_o since_o as_o langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n think_v for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v late_o as_o every_o body_n know_v doubtless_o this_o incursion_n have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o nestorius_n write_v these_o thing_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o '_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v say_v oäsis_n have_v be_v â—euâ—â—all_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—_n to_o wit_n by_o fire_n slaughter_n and_o a_o barbaric_a captivity_n aâ—_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o your_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nicephorus_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o so_o christophorson_n and_o s_o t_o henry_n savil_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o come_v fly_v fly_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v these_o thing_n against_o we_o will_v stop_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suppose_v we_o shall_v stop_v here_o thus_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la illic_fw-la hâ—suros_fw-la nâ—s_o arbitraremur_fw-la and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v stop_v there_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o precede_v immediate_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n translatour_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n who_o by_o a_o small_a fauâ—e_n be_v induce_v into_o a_o great_a error_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n of_o province_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v with_o they_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o relation_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v on_o amm._n marcellinus_n concern_v these_o relation_n of_o precedent_n severianus_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n in_o hexaâ—meron_n the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o because_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o brethren_n as_o the_o precedent_n by_o send_v relation_n make_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v with_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o suggestion_n which_o rendition_n be_v ill_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v nothing_o else_o but_o relation_n or_o narrative_n wherefore_o in_o severianus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o your_o mind_n mind_n or_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o â—eard_n â—eard_n or_o of_o man_n man_n that_o be_v flavianus_n flavianus_n instead_o â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o constantinopleâ—_n â—_z which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 47._o where_o langus_n rendet_v it_o thus_o flavianus_n synodo_n provincial_a apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n coactâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n flavianus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n who_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o â—_o particular_a synod_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v indeed_o that_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n at_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n which_o prelate_n they_o common_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o make_v their_o residence_n for_o some_o time_n only_o in_o the_o city_n the_o act_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o flavianus_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o these_o word_n occur_v see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v consist_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o reside_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o forename_a great_a city_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n then_o convene_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 125._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n christophorson_n have_v render_v ill_o thus_o some_o prelate_n of_o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n nicephorus_n
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o â—minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v â—â—â—er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v concern_v care_n and_o solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o trifle_v and_o foolish_a but_o in_o our_o version_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v our_o foresay_a mother_n in_o law_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o hide_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o by_o letter_n declare_v it_o to_o her_o son-in-law_n constantine_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v remedy_v this_o mischief_n eutropia_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n her_o daughter_n fausta_n also_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o find_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o there_o over_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n be_v write_v as_o if_o constantine_n mean_v his_o own_o mother_n helena_n which_o explication_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n mother-in-law_n who_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o oak_n mamre_o and_o have_v find_v there_o the_o detestable_a impiety_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v constantine_n a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n towards_o we_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o you_o although_o the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o further_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o great_a favour_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v likewise_o call_v terebinthus_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n about_o thirty_o mile_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ind_n terebintho_fw-la millia_fw-la 9_o ubi_fw-la abraham_n habitavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o to_o terebinthus_n nine_o mile_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o dig_v a_o well_o under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v food_n there_o a_o church_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n order_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n then_o from_o terebinthus_n to_o chebron_n two_o mile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n or_o memory_n build_v foursquare_a or_o by_o a_o four-square-figure_n of_o stones_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n wherein_o be_v lay_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n also_o book_n 2._o chap._n 4_o relate_v that_o that_o place_n be_v term_v terebinthus_n now_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a tree_n there_o and_o to_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o josephus_n atte_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n although_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n from_o which_o staff_n thrust_v into_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o a_o turpentine-tree_n so_o georgius_n syncellus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o it_o be_v strange_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o oak_n there_o under_o which_o abraham_n have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 18_o why_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o oak_n vales._n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n at_o genesis_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o oak_n but_o of_o a_o tree_n only_o at_o verse_n 8._o nor_o do_v saint_n jerom_n in_o his_o translation_n term_v it_o a_o oak_n indeed_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o at_o gen._n 18._o 1._o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o oak_n mambre_fw-fr but_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n the_o seventy_o two_o be_v belike_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o fuk._n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v she_o say_v defile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v again_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n our_o mother-in-law_n say_v constantine_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o whereon_o impure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v which_o have_v appear_v there_o to_o abraham_n for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v these_o picture_n moreover_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o turpentine-tree_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n demonstr_n evangel_n chap._n 9_o which_o place_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 192._o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o turpentine-tree_n have_v have_v the_o high_a honour_n imaginable_a pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n as_o the_o relatour_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n there_o not_o concern_v the_o christian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o place_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o it_o and_o the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v visible_a which_o as_o yet_o stand_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n there_o on_o each_o side_n one_o but_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v make_v better_o and_o exceed_v in_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o forementioned_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n you_o see_v eusebius_n do_v here_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ._n for_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n our_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap_n 4_o where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v that_o market_n keep_v at_o the_o terebinthus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o every_o year_n in_o summer_n time_n jew_n christian_n and_o pagan_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n partly_o on_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o partly_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n after_o their_o own_o way_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o say_v adore_v the_o angel_n offer_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n the_o picture_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_n offer_v victim_n saint_n jerom_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v arboch_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quercus_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la &_o mambre_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mambre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o present_a visible_a and_o in_o regard_n a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v there_o by_o we_o terebinthus_n the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o because_o under_o that_o abraham_n heretofore_o entertain_v the_o angel_n saint_n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n here_o of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la have_v only_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arbo_n this_o be_v chebrom_n now_o a_o great_a village_n heretofore_o a_o metropolis_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n or_o philistine_n and_o giant_n and_o after_o that_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o the_o alotment_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n set_v out_o to_o the_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n also_o distant_a from_o aelia_n at_o the_o north_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o the_o
copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o point_n set_v at_o the_o top_n then_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o turnebus_n copy_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o conjecture_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o indeed_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o constantine_n mean_v that_o earnestness_n or_o vehemency_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o antiochian_o have_v purpose_v to_o procure_v eusebius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o a_o little_a afterward_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o same_o person_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o more_o beautiful_a direction_n direction_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o mighty_o but_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi earnest_o hasten_v to_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi who_o be_o raise_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o better_a better_a or_o image_n image_n or_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o elegant_a sentence_n which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o indeed_o to_o i_o say_v constantine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v conquer_v victory_n herself_o who_o be_v earnest_o studious_a of_o peace_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o endeavour_n in_o our_o version_n a_o point_n must_v be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o more_o earnest_o strive_v for_o peace_n peace_n or_o weaken_v weaken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o ground_n whence_o those_o writer_n be_v term_v gâ—omatici_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o boundary_n of_o field_n after_o the_o same_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v among_o grecian_n as_o well_o for_o a_o sentence_n as_o a_o limit_v for_o as_o a_o limit_v do_v bind_v field_n so_o do_v a_o sentence_n terminate_v strife_n and_o controversy_n further_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o enjoy_v all_o their_o domestic_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o propose_v propose_v eusebius_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o neither_o roughness_n nor_o violence_n violence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a price_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o injury_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o become_v say_v constantine_n that_o a_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o the_o choose_v a_o bishop_n into_o eustathius_n place_n shall_v bring_v a_o injury_n upon_o other_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o spoil_v other_o church_n a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scaliger_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n such_o as_o be_v caesarea_n or_o of_o a_o great_a city_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v antioch_n all_o say_v he_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n of_o small_a as_o of_o great_a city_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n wherefore_o lesser_a town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishop_n constantine_n have_v say_v the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a value_n vales._n vales._n decree_n decree_n or_o law_n law_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a period_n and_o so_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o the_o place_n render_v thus_o so_o that_o some_o person_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a to_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v plain_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v a_o man_n but_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o nature_n nature_n or_o ingenuity_n ingenuity_n from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v condemn_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o antiochian_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o detention_n but_o rather_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n theodorei_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n or_o probity_n probity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o common_a but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o resist_v he_o vales._n vales._n or_o unjust_a unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a person_n together_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v better_a to_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o the_o collision_n of_o many_o man_n spark_n and_o flame_n be_v usual_o raise_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n to_o we_o wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n knock_v or_o beat_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o exit_fw-la quâ—_n portu_fw-la sordibus_fw-la seditionis_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la ejectis_fw-la pacato_fw-la mentis_fw-la statu_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la locum_fw-la inducite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o port_n have_v eject_v the_o filth_n of_o your_o past_a sedition_n in_o place_n thereof_o do_v you_o bring_v in_o concord_n with_o a_o calm_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o version_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o please_v with_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n in_o my_o judgement_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o cause_n on_o account_n whereof_o eustathius_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n concern_v which_o whoredom_n consult_v theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o intimate_v by_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o whatever_o can_v any_o way_n defile_v the_o vessel_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pump_n as_o '_o it_o be_v at_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o christophorson_n do_v again_o render_v it_o the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n but_o how_o filth_n can_v be_v a_o term_n proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o sedition_n i_o can_v indeed_o perceive_v but_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v
vinum_fw-la &_o esca_fw-la r_o espicite_fw-la fontem_fw-la quo_fw-la memorentur_fw-la isla_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o mmodico_fw-la sumptu_fw-la deficitis_fw-la christo_fw-la donare_fw-la c_o ùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la faciâ—is_fw-la quomodo_fw-la suadâ—re_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o ustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la talibus_fw-la well_fw-mi semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la s_o ic_fw-mi multos_fw-la urget_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la saepe_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la commodianus_n speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o poem_n and_o from_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o that_o at_o least_o on_o easter-day_n they_o shall_v bestow_v a_o alm_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o reprove_v they_o also_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n too_o high_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v which_o they_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n immodico_fw-la sumptu_fw-la deficitis_fw-la christo_fw-la donare_fw-la concern_v these_o very_a paschal-alm_n anastasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n simulque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la balneo_fw-la juxta_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sito_fw-la as_o likewise_o in_o the_o bath_n also_o which_o be_v situate_a near_o the_o same_o church_n where_o our_o brethren_n the_o poor_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v yearly_a to_o receive_v alm_n in_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n and_o to_o bathe_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v favourable_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o libanius_n in_o express_a word_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la indeed_o constantine_n by_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n prohibit_v private_a and_o domestic_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la but_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n eusebius_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n a_o point_n be_v ill_o set_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o have_v point_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o a_o pious_a life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o nec_fw-la oracula_fw-la curiosè_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la nor_o shall_v curious_o follow_v oracle_n for_o the_o damon_n have_v long_a before_o cease_v from_o give_v forth_o oracle_n wherefore_o constantine_n law_n be_v superfluous_a wherein_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o search_n after_o oracle_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o understand_v here_o the_o diviner_n prophet_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o consult_v of_o who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o murder_n murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n androgyni_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n as_o also_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o nâ—â—eâ—ius_n the_o same_o gregorius_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la epiphaniorum_n do_v elegant_o assert_v that_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o egyptian_n reproach_v rather_o than_o honour_a thâ—_n nile_n concern_v the_o same_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o libanius_n oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la which_o in_o regard_n it_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o sacrifice_v reserve_v to_o rome_n only_o but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o sarápis_n also_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o temple_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o it_o render_v the_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n common_a to_o all_o man_n now_o this_o plenty_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o nile_n they_o entertain_v the_o nile_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o those_o sacred_a rite_n persuade_v it_o to_o rise_v and_o overflow_v the_o field_n which_o rite_n not_o be_v perform_v both_o at_o the_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n and_o by_o those_o person_n appoint_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o nile_n will_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v its_o bank_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o well_o understand_v who_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v abolish_v these_o rite_n also_o nevertheless_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o but_o suffer_v that_o river_n to_o be_v entertain_v at_o a_o banquet_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n because_o of_o the_o usual_a reward_n it_o pay_v to_o wit_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n from_o this_o place_n of_o libanius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n or_o if_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o restore_v vales._n vales._n person_n that_o be_v both_o male_n and_o female_n female_n falsify_v or_o deprave_v deprave_v or_o be_v not_o any_o more_o more_o or_o correction_n correction_n or_o in_o few_o word_n word_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n belong_v to_o the_o byzantine_n forum_n do_v explain_v these_o knot_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n more_o perspicuous_o than_o eusebius_n consult_v lipsius_n also_o in_o his_o comment_n at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o tacitus_n annal_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr lege_fw-la papia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v expunge_v these_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n further_n this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr infirmandis_fw-la poenis_fw-la coelibatûs_fw-la &_o orbitatis_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n intead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o christophorson_n as_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v from_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v demonstrate_v many_o person_n to_o be_v childless_a childless_a or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o but_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o law_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o abolish_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o make_v will_n be_v not_o i_o think_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr testamentis_fw-la in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a cod._a justin._n book_n 6._o tit._n 21._o qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la sacere_fw-la possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v from_o nicomedia_n concern_v the_o testament_n of_o soldier_n in_o expedition_n or_o in_o present_a service_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n make_v necessary_a in_o the_o will_n of_o other_o person_n and_o their_o will_n be_v make_v good_a if_o but_o write_v on_o the_o scabbard_n of_o their_o sword_n or_o on_o their_o target_n with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o dust_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o die_v in_o battle_n battle_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientiâ—_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n even_o in_o causis_fw-la minorum_fw-la shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o translator_n therefore_o have_v do_v ill_o at_o this_o place_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regulas_fw-la rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n
without_o any_o commiseration_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o least_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v so_o think_v of_o and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o man_n this_o vales._n second_o torture_n after_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o with_o stripe_n our_o adversary_n invent_v there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v lie_v in_o the_o c._n stock_n both_o their_o foot_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o their_o belly_n upward_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o their_o fresh_a wound_n cause_v by_o the_o stripe_n which_o they_o have_v all_o over_o their_o body_n other_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a wound_n make_v by_o their_o torture_n yield_v a_o more_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o look_v on_o they_o than_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v torture_v and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o torture_n invent_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n expire_v under_o their_o torture_n have_v make_v the_o adversary_n ashamed_a by_o their_o persevere_v constancy_n other_o be_v half_o dead_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n they_o end_v their_o life_n not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o residue_n have_v be_v refresh_v with_o method_n of_o cure_n become_v more_o stout_a and_o confident_a by_o time_n and_o their_o abode_n in_o prison_n therefore_o when_o afterward_o command_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v whether_o by_o touch_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o execrable_a liberty_n or_o whither_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cheerful_o proceed_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v before_o prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 20._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o again_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o such_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n a_o true_a philosopher_n and_o also_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o church_n before_o his_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n whereby_o he_o inform_v they_o both_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o also_o exhort_v they_o stiff_o to_o retain_v their_o piety_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v vales._n but_o what_o need_v we_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o new_a combat_n be_v succeed_v by_o other_o conflict_n that_o be_v as_o new_a and_o especial_o when_o as_o they_o be_v assault_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o phrygia_n for_o at_o that_o time_n some_o arm_a soldier_n invest_v a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o populous_a in_o vales._n phrygia_n and_o have_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n whilst_o they_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 36._o curator_n the_o 424._o duumvir_fw-la together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a obey_v those_o that_o command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n another_o person_n also_o by_o name_n vales._n adauctus_n a_o man_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o italy_n that_o have_v obtain_v a_o roman_a dignity_n a_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vales._n receiver_n general_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 78._o master_n of_o the_o private_a revenue_n and_o that_o of_o rationalist_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtuous_a performance_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v the_o conflict_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n whilst_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o rationalist_n chap._n xii_o concern_v many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o various_a and_o different_a manner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o mention_v the_o rest_n by_o name_n or_o of_o recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o delineat_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n endure_v by_o the_o admirable_a martyr_n of_o christ_n part_v whereof_o be_v behead_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o in_o arabia_n and_o part_n be_v kill_v by_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v as_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o cappadocia_n some_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o foot_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o a_o vales._n slow_a fire_n have_v be_v kindle_v under_o they_o be_v suffocate_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o combustible_a matter_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o mesopotamia_n other_o have_v their_o nose_n the_o tip_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v mangle_v as_o it_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n where_o some_o be_v broil_v on_o vales._n grid-iron_n set_v over_o the_o fire_n not_o till_o they_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v prolong_v other_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o impious_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o avoid_v the_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o they_o will_v be_v apprehend_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o high_a house_n have_v account_v death_n to_o be_v a_o gain_n because_o of_o the_o malitiousness_n of_o the_o impious_a also_o a_o certain_a holy_a woman_n admirable_a for_o her_o virtuous_a soul_n and_o her_n comely_a body_n eminent_o famous_a beyond_o all_o at_o antioch_n for_o riches_n descent_n and_o reputation_n have_v educate_v two_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n when_o many_o move_v thereto_o by_o envy_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o industry_n in_o inquire_v out_o the_o place_n where_o they_o abscond_v and_o it_o be_v at_o length_n understand_v they_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n summon_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o woman_n know_v that_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o the_o soldier_n net_n perceive_v herself_o and_o daughter_n reduce_v to_o a_o inextricable_a state_n of_o peril_n she_o exhort_v the_o virgin_n express_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o mischiess_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o of_o all_o evil_n ravishment_n be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a the_o menace_n whereof_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v moreover_o have_v say_v that_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n she_o declare_v to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o refuge_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n have_v all_o agree_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o advice_n they_o adorn_v their_o body_n with_o a_o decent_a dress_n when_o they_o have_v go_v vales._n half_o their_o journey_n have_v entreat_v their_o guard_n for_o a_o short_a recess_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o thus_o these_o person_n drown_a themselves_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n another_o pair_n of_o virgin_n in_o all_o point_v divine_a and_o true_o sister_n eminent_a for_o descent_n splendid_a
as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v lâ—ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v
that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n travel_n from_o east_n to_o west_n than_o out_o of_o alexandria_n into_o alexandria_n this_o great_a sedition_n i_o think_v happen_v when_o aemilianus_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o translate_n this_o place_n according_a as_o we_o point_v it_o most_o translatour_n have_v err_v here_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conjunction_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o what_o precede_v but_o dionysius_n follow_a word_n confirm_v our_o punctation_n and_o version_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o havens_n of_o alexandria_n overflow_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a citizen_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o red_a sea_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o middle_a street_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n although_o some_o so_o interpret_v it_o but_o the_o port_n or_o havens_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v that_o vales._n vales._n betwixt_o these_o word_n where_o we_o use_v only_o a_o middle_a distinction_n or_o comma_n robert_n steph_n use_v a_o full_a period_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o punctation_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z and_o join_v this_o passage_n with_o what_o precede_v but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n plural_a of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a put_v for_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o what_o be_v real_o but_o one_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o but_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o stephanus_n punctation_n we_o can_v find_v no_o word_n to_o which_o this_o genitive_a plural_a of_o the_o article_n can_v reasonable_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n the_o very_a situation_n of_o alexandria_n do_v doubtless_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o insalubrity_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o river_n nile_n come_v from_o the_o west_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n under_o ground_n by_o arch_n make_v under_o the_o house_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n leo_n in_o his_o description_n of_o africa_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cuique_fw-la sert_fw-la domui_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ingens_fw-la cisterâ—a_fw-la concamerata_fw-la crassisque_fw-la innitens_fw-la sornicibus_fw-la substructa_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quas_fw-la â—xunâ—ans_fw-la nilus_n per_fw-la aquaeductum_fw-la in_o planitie_fw-la magno_fw-la artificio_fw-la constructum_fw-la extra_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la deductus_fw-la sub_fw-la ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la demittitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o the_o river_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o acceptable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o aiâ—_n the_o complexion_n whereof_o suffer_v much_o alteration_n by_o the_o noisome_a vapour_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n putrify_v in_o their_o cistern_n it_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o foresay_a leo_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n cisternae_fw-la porrò_fw-la temporis_fw-la successu_fw-la turbidae_fw-la ac_fw-la canosae_fw-la redditae_fw-la plurimis_fw-la aestiâ—o_fw-la tempore_fw-la languoribus_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o unwholsomness_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o certain_a little_a garden_n plant_v near_o the_o city_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v so_o unwholesome_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o very_o noxious_a fever_n and_o many_o other_o disease_n see_v john_n leo_n descript_n afric_n pag._n 675_o and_o 676._o edit_fw-la lugd._n batav_n 1632._o 1632._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_a plague_n without_o intermission_n the_o plague_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n overran_a and_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n eutropius_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o valusianus_fw-la be_v only_o remarkable_a for_o the_o great_a plague_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o day_n aurelius_n victor_n affirm_v that_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v belove_v very_o much_o on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n funeral_n the_o plague_n afterward_o rage_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n as_o pollio_n in_o gallienus_n life_n atte_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivid_n lively_a lusty_a old_a man_n so_o they_o be_v call_v at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v between_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a their_o name_n be_v register_v in_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o the_o corn_n as_o dionysius_n atte_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n over_o these_o be_v the_o archigerontes_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la theodosianus_n de_fw-fr alexandrinae_n plebis_fw-la primatibus_fw-la hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o gregor_n naz._n affirm_v in_o his_o 21_o oration_n concern_v s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v into_o sex_n age_n and_o trade_n as_o often_o as_o out_o of_o respect_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v any_o person_n vales._n vales._n this_o exordium_n of_o this_o paschal_n epistle_n of_o dionysius_n be_v real_o a_o most_o elegant_a one_o here_o he_o say_v that_o this_o present_a time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o so_o lamentable_a a_o posture_n will_v seem_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a heathen_n no_o fit_a time_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o but_o neither_o this_o time_n which_o say_v he_o be_v real_o a_o time_n of_o mourn_v nor_o any_o other_o though_o never_o so_o undisturbed_a never_o so_o merry_a can_v possible_o yield_v the_o heathen_n any_o true_a joy_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v never_o keep_v a_o feast_n although_o they_o daily_o sacrifice_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o true_a mirth_n only_o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a do_v true_o keep_v a_o feast_n because_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n discourse_n at_o large_a concern_v this_o opinion_n which_o passage_n in_o he_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n and_o they_o give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wish_v but_o turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n very_o well_o correct_v and_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o wish_v only_a one_o have_v die_v in_o every_o house_n the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o turnebus_n do_v very_o well_o amend_v this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n by_o his_o foresay_a punctation_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n dionysius_n here_o make_v a_o compendious_a repetition_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n first_o he_o recount_v the_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n next_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o immediate_o follow_v concern_v which_o civil_a war_n see_v chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n then_o he_o say_v after_o a_o little_a cessation_n follow_v the_o plague_n which_o rage_v grievous_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o decius_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n that_o some_o deacon_n die_v of_o this_o plague_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n see_v chap._n 11._o book_n 7._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translatour_n render_v mitigantes_fw-la ease_v and_o lessen_v their_o distemper_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o version_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o squeeze_v out_o or_o to_o wipe_v off_o dionysius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o visit_v the_o infect_a christian_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v the_o infection_n from_o they_o and_o translate_v it_o to_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v one_o another_o disease_n and_o infection_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v the_o infection_n upon_o themselves_o vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o